The Taste Of Ink

After years of wanting it, Jimin finally plucks up the courage to get a tattoo. What he didnât expect was to become addicted not only to the ink, but also to the artist etching it onto his skin
#yoonmin #yoonminau
Tags:

tattooist au

threadfic (and later on ao3)

tattooist!yoongi

flustered jimin

first meetings

awkward flirting

misunderstandings

side taekook

cute disaster gays

itâs me, so itâs fluff
Starting next week!

He felt sweaty and gross despite the chill in the air, and although he tried to calm himself down as he made his was through the bustling street, it was no use, he was so nervous.
But it was a nervous excitement, heâd wanted this for so long now and to think he was finally gonna be able to get it.
The shop itself was pretty discrete, heâd almost walked straight past it, the tiny white sign with the silhouette of a cat subtle and barely noticeable on the street of bright and inviting cafes and stores.
The door led to a staircase, and he climbed up three floors before he was faced with the same cat silhouette again, the words Black Cat Tattoo Studio printed beside it. He wiped his palms on his jeans before taking a deep breath and pushing the door open.
The shop inside was more vibrant, than the simple sign suggested it would be. Beautiful artwork covered the charcoal coloured walls, it looked more like an art gallery than a tattoo studio to Jimin.
There were plush couches to one side, a coffee table stacked with portfolios in the middle. The faint smell of anti-septic hung in the air but he didnât find it unpleasant, it reassured him a little that the studio was safe.
Though he knew it was, heâd done research and the place had come recommended. It was still daunting being there though, Jimin had never gotten a tattoo before and he had to admit he was a little scared.
He didnât even know anyone with tattoos, all his friends were free of body art. It had been Taehyung that had told him about this studio as heâs been dating a guy that worked here.
Jimin wondered if it would end up being him that would tattoo him, maybe having someone familiar would make him less anxious. Although he wasn't sure if that would help at all, he felt so nervous just being there to book an appointment.
He could hear the buzzing of the tattoo machines over the music as he waited for the girl at the front desk to become free.
She had long navy blue hair and Jimin could see black calligraphy curling over her collarbone another flash of colour on visible on her hand as she gestured to the person at the desk. Jimin felt very out of place as he stood awkwardly waiting, he was so plain in comparison.
No dyed hair or pretty body art, he hadnât even been brave enough to get more than his earlobes pierced, and that was only after months of persuasion from Taehyung.
He didnât really fit in somewhere like this but if he was going to finally get the tattoo that heâd been dreaming of for so long he would just have to suck it up.
So when the person the girl at the front desk had been talking to left, with an arm wrapped in cling film, Jimin took another deep breath to steady his nerves and made he was over to her.
"Uh, hi." He said nervously.
"Hi, do you have an appointment?" She returned, with a bright smile.
"N-no, Iâd like to make one?" He said chewing at his bottom lip.
Maybe he shouldâve took Tae up on his offer to come with him after all. He was feeling so nervous and terrified to say the wrong thing or ask stupid questions. The girl behind the counter looked so effortlessly cool, and it made him feel intimidated.
"Sure thing, what were you looking to get?"
"UmâŚ" Jimin thought for a moment, eyes casting around the shop as he found the words to explain what he wanted.
Truthfully he didnât really know what he wanted, or what the design should be. He just knew he wanted the word.
"I want some writing, on my side." He said indicating the side of his torso.
âDo you know what style or font you want it in, and the size?â
âNot really.â Jimin admitted.
âThatâs fine, just take a look through the portfolios on the table over there. There should be one labelled âcalligraphyâ which will help you decide.â She said indicating the coffee table & couches. âJust give me a shout if you have any questions.â
âOkay, thank you.â
Jimin made his way over to the couches feeling very stupid, he probably should have had more of an idea what he actually wanted before coming. He was so unprepared it was embarrassing.
He rummaged through the pile of portfolios until he found the one the girl had mentioned containing different calligraphy styles. There were a lot, it was a little overwhelming.
Some were just printed on paper, others were clearly hand drawn and there were also some photos of actual tattoos on skin. Jimin supposed the designs probably look a lot different on a persons body apposed to on a sheet of paper.
As he flicked through the portfolio he couldnât help but admire the pretty designs, he found himself looking through another couple of portfolios just out of curiosity.
There was a lot of beautiful work, and it made Jimin wish he was getting something a bit more artistic than just some writing.
Eventually he picked out a font, he wasnât one hundred percent sure on it but it had been the one that had caught his eye the most.
âI like this one.â Jimin said showing it to the girl at the desk.
âOkay thatâs one of Yoongiâs. Iâll check his diary, did you decide on the size?â
âUm, about this big.â Jimin said, holding his fingers up to his side.
âHang on, let me measure that.â She said coming around from the desk with a tape measure, âabout 2 inches, okay.â
Jimin nodded.
He watched as she made a note of the size and font Jimin had chosen, and the word he wanted before disappearing into the back to speak to the artist. Jimin fidgeted as he waited, his anxiety building again. What if the artist didnât want to do it?
What if he thought Jiminâs idea was stupid? Did tattooists reject people if they didnât like their ideas? Thankfully when she returned smiling he felt a little of the tension ease.
âHe said thatâll be fine and to get you booked in. He wouldâve came out and spoke to you himself but heâs with a client.â The girl said.
âThatâs no problem.â
âLetâs get you booked in then.â
She told Jimin the price and he paid his deposit when they settled on a date two weeks from now. Two weeks and he would be getting his first tattoo.
The girl from the tattoo shop, Wheein, he learned after lurking on their instagram for a while, had told him that when he arrived the artist would show him the design that heâd drawn up and heâd be able to make any modifications if he wasnât happy with it.
Jimin had spent a lot of time lurking on the studio's instagram page after heâd booked his appointment, and more so on the artist himselfâs page. Min Yoongi specialised in what was known as âblackworkâ and fine line pieces.
His page was filled with delicate pieces of black ink and swirling calligraphy. The more he looked at it, the more Jimin fell in love with his style and felt happy that it was him that would be doing his tattoo.
âAre you nervous?â Taehyung asked the morning of his appointment.
They were having lunch together at a cafe not far from the studio.
âA bit, but Iâm excited too. Iâve waited so long.â Jimin said.
âItâs a shame Jungkookie isnât the one doing it, though he assures me the guy whoâs doing it is really good.â
âWell going off his instagram I agree. I really like his style.â
âIâm sure itâll go great then. Youâll have to say hi to Jungkookie for me too.â Taehyung said.
Jimin noticed heâd been talking about âJungkookieâ more and more over the last week or so. Maybe things were getting more serious between the two.
âI will, though I donât even know what he looks like considering youâve been very secretive about the whole thing.â Jimin teased.
âAish, fine Iâll show you a picture.â
Taehyung grabbed his phone and barely a second later he was showing Jimin a picture of a heavily tattooed guy and a dog.
âIs that his dog?â
âI finally show you a picture of the guy Iâm seeing and the thing you notice is his dog.â Taehyung said rolling his eyes.
âI like dogs.â Jimin mumbled.
âYes itâs his dog, his name is Bam.â
âCute, and so is Jungkook. I can see why you like him.â Jimin said. âAre things getting serious?
âI donât know. I like spending time with him, and the sex is great but I just- I donât know. Iâm not good at this dating stuff.â
Jimin laughed. He knew that feeling all too well. Ever since heâd met Taehyung in high school theyâd both been the same, complete disasters at the dating game, neither of them getting much further than a few dates or a casual hook-up with any of the guys theyâd met.
But they were adults now, and maybe it would be better this time around. Jimin hoped it would be, he liked the idea of meeting a nice guy and settling down.
Sure he was only 25 but he was ready to fall in love, itâd been nice having more casual relationships while he was in college, but now he wanted something more long term, and he got the feeling Taehyung did too.
âI should get going, my appointment is soon.â
âLet me know how it goes, and I want pics and videos!â Taehyung said beaming at him.
âIâm not videoing him tattooing me, thatâs embarrassing .â Jimin whined.
âBoring.â
âAnyway itâd be too awkward with the angle. Iâll take pics when I get home though.â
âYou better. Iâm really excited to see it.â
Making his way along to the studio had Jiminâs nerves building again. The closer he got the more nervous he felt, his stomach was in knots and his hands a little shaky. He really needed to calm down, the artist was going to think he was a weirdo turning up all sweaty and shaky.
The studio was a lot busier than the first time he went. There were a few people sat on the couches looking through the portfolios and another couple standing at the front desk.
He could see Wheein and her navy hair talking to the pair at the desk and another person who he recognised immediately as Jungkook chatting to them as well.
As he waited his turn at the desk he watched as another two people came out from the back room, the taller one was giving the other aftercare instructions, Jimin could here him talking about cleaning and creams to put on it.
He hoped his artist would tell him how to look after his tattoo properly, he was sure he would but he really didnât know anything. The knot in his stomach coiled tighter.
âHi, I have an appointment.â Jimin said when he finally approached the desk.
âOh youâre hyungâs friend.â Jungkook said smiling at him. âHe said you were coming in today.â
âAh yeah, itâs Jungkook right? Iâm Jimin.â He said.
âNice to meet you. Youâre in good hands with Yoongi-hyung.â Jungkook assured.
Jimin smiled, not really sure what to say in response. Was he supposed to thank him for being put in good hands? Thankfully Wheein cut in before he had to respond, handing him a consent form to fill in while he waited for the artist to finish up with his previous client.
He thanked her and took the form over to the unoccupied couch to fill in, hoping it would give him a chance to calm down a little and relax his nerves. While he sat there surrounded by much cooler people with their pretty tattoos Jimin felt incredibly out of place.
Heâd always had admiration for people who had body art, to him it was something incredibly brave to have something permanently etched onto your skin, and not to mention the stigma that still lingered amongst the older generations.
He was glad it was getting better, but he was still a little scared about getting his and having it visible to the world and open to judgement. That was one of the main reasons he was getting it on his chest, so it could be hidden easily.
âJimin-ssi?â
The sound of his name pulled him from his thoughts and he looked up to see a young man with mint green hair standing beside the front desk. His feline eyes gazing at Jimin.
A rush of heat spread through him as Jimin took in the man who would be tattooing him, his mind short-circuiting slightly as realisation hit him like a freight train⌠oh no heâs hot.
Yoongiâs voice was deep and gravelly, it sent a shiver up Jiminâs spine as he followed him through into the back room where the artistâs stations were set up. Yoongi guided him over to his station, the black chair where Jimin would have to sit looking incredibly intimating.
âTake a seat and Iâll grab your design.â Yoongi said.
Jimin clambered onto the seat a little awkwardly, because naturally he had to make sure to embarrass himself to the highest level. His heart was racing in his chest as he waited for Yoongi.
He looked over to where the artist was flipping through a file, with his back to Jimin he could see how broad he was and his stomach squirmed for an entirely different reason. Why did the guy have to be hot?
As if he wasnât nervous enough, now he was panicking about being a total mess in front of a hot guy too. The universe truly was against him today. It was completely unfair of Min Yoongi to be hot as well as a super talented tattoo artist.
Jimin was both into him and in awe of him and that was just a recipe for disaster.
âHere we go,â Yoongi said turning back to Jimin. âTake a look and let me know if you want to make any changes.â
The instant Jimin saw the design he knew Yoongi was the perfect artist for the job.
It was the calligraphy that heâd chosen, and yet not at the same time, turning it into something unique with subtle differences. It was perfect.
âI love it, itâs perfect.â Jimin said.
âGreat, if you want to take your shirt off we can get the stencil on.â Yoongi said, turning to grab some gloves.
Jimin froze, he hadnât thought about that. The fact that he was going to have to take his shirt off in front of Yoongi, Yoongi the hot tattoo artist.
âIs everything okay?â Yoongi asked, when I noticed Jimin hadnât moved. âWe have some privacy screens if youâd prefer?â
âUm, no sorry. Itâs fine.â Jimin mumbled, finally moving to pull of his shirt.
The studio was warm, but goosebumps still erupted over his skin, and Jimin had to force himself not to wrap his arms around himself.
âIf you want to stand up.â Yoongi instructed and Jimin slid off the seat.
âIt was the right side yeah?â Jimin nodded. âOkay, lift you arm up but try not to stretch.â
Jimin did as he was instructed. It was a little awkward standing with one arm raised but he tried not to think about it.
He focussed on a small photograph of a brown poodle tacked to the wall instead. He jumped slightly when he felt Yoongiâs touch.
âSorry.â
âItâs okay, just try to hold still.â Yoongi assured.
God he was so embarrassing. He couldnât even stand still for two seconds. His heart still felt like it was thundering against his ribs as he felt Yoongiâs fingers over his skin.
âYou have some fine hairs here so Iâm just gonna grab the razor so we get a smooth application.â Yoongi said, Jimin only managing a nod in response.
Jimin held his breath as Yoongi shaved over his side and then placed the stencil over his ribcage, doing his best not to move.
âOkay, if you want to take a look in the mirror and check the positioning.â Yoongi said, indicating the full length mirror near the doorway.
Jimin made his way over and looked at where the stencil sat on his skin. It was surreal seeing the letters over his skin like heâd imagined them for so long.
âThat okay?â Yoongi asked coming up beside him.
Jimin turned himself slightly, he wasnât sure. He didnât really know whether it would look better in a different position or not.
âItâs okay if you want to change it, even if itâs the smallest change we can do it. I want you to feel happy with the placement.â Yoongi assured, clearly noticing Jiminâs hesitation.
âI just⌠I donât really know.â He admitted.
âHow about I move it a little lower, so itâs sitting about here.â Yoongi said trailing his fingertip lightly just below where the top of the stencil sat presently. âThat way you can see if that makes you feel any different.â
âOkay.â
As soon as Jimin looked a the different placement he knew it wasnât right, where Yoongi had placed it initially had looked much better. He felt stupid for having doubted it in the first place but Yoongi just assured him that it was fine.
âDonât worry, sometimes you just need to see it elsewhere to know that the first option was the best.â
âI shouldâve just trusted you. You know what youâre doing.â Jimin said as Yoongi guided him back to the chair.
âBut itâs your body and your tattoo. Where you want it is most important, Iâll only overrule if youâre wanting to make it wonky.â He said, giving Jimin what was possibly the cutest smile heâd ever seen.
Fuck, he truly was screwed. Not only was he hot but he was cute too. He wasnât going to survive this. Yoongi had him lay down on his side, his back towards him, and gave him a small cushion to rest his arm over so it was clear from his side.
Jimin had prepared himself for being in an uncomfortable position for a while but he was surprised at how much better it felt having the cushion to prop his arm up.
âSo rib tattoos are pretty painful, there is numbing cream but Iâve never used them myself so I wouldnât feel right recommending it. That being said, if youâd like it we can use it.â Yoongi said.
âItâs okay, I can handle it.â
âOkay then. Remember we can take a break if you need it. Try to keep your breathing as steady as possible, the less movement the better.â Yoongi said.
Jimin took a deep breath and tried to calm himself. He could hear Yoongi getting ready behind him, again he focussed on the brown poodle. He wondered if it was Yoongiâs dog, maybe he should ask him? Was he allowed to talk while he worked?
Probably not, he shouldnât distract him with stupid questions. He gasped when he felt something cool against his skin and he looked over his shoulder to see Yoongi trying his best to hold in a laugh.
âSorry, I shouldâve warned you the gel was cold.â
âItâs okay.â
âIâm gonna start now, remember to just shout up if you need to stop.â
âRight.â
Jimin turned back to face the wall, his eyes once more focussed on the poodle.
His heart rate picked up again when he heard the sound of the tattoo gun start up, the buzzing felt so loud in such close proximity. He closed his eyes.
The feeling of the needle against his skin was hard to describe, and when Taehyung asked him about it that night all he could think to say was that it felt like someone dragging something very sharp over his skin, but with more pain.
Jimin had liked to think he had a pretty high pain threshold, years of banging up his body while dancing had left him pretty immune to quite a lot. But this pain was different, he wasnât sure how long he lasted before asking to stop but it wasnât very long.
âItâs okay, just take a moment and catch your breath. Youâre doing great.â Yoongi assured when Jimin spilled a multitude of apologies.
He felt so weak having to take a break so fast but he really hadnât been prepared for how intense the feeling was.
Heâd read online that the ribs were supposed to be one of the most painful places to get tattooed and after feeling it Jimin agreed. Not that he had anything to compare it with, but it hurt like hell.
âSorry.â He mumbled again.
âReally itâs fine,.â Yoongi assured. âIs this your first tattoo?â
âYeah.â
âThen youâre doing really well. Not many people would be brave enough to get a rib tattoo as their first.â
Yoongi thought he was brave and not stupid. That really shouldnât have had as much of an affect on him as it did, and yet there he was practically preening at the praise.
âIf Iâd known is was your first tattoo I probably wouldâve advised against the ribs.â Yoongi told him. âBut youâre sitting really well.â
âOh sorry, I shouldâve said.â
âItâs fine, like I said youâre doing great and we can take as many breaks as you need.â
âThank you.â
Jimin felt a little stupid for not having mentioned it would be his first tattoo when he made the booking, he hadnât even thought about it but he supposed it probably shouldâve been something to mention.
At least Yoongi didnât seem to mind, and his reassurances that he was doing well made Jimin feel a little better. He took another minute to calm himself down and they went back to it.
The hardest thing was keeping his breathing steady, the rise and fall of his chest no doubt effecting the way in which Yoongi worked. He did his best though and Yoongi didnât voice any complaints.
He managed to last a bit longer before needing another break, getting over the initial shock of the pain and general feeling it wasnât so bad. Sure it still hurt like hell but he could endure it. What was really starting to bother him was the feeling of Yoongiâs hands on his body
His stupid brain decided that the best way to not focus on the pain was to instead hyper focus on the feeling of Yoongiâs fingers trailing over his skin.
Something that was only made worse when halfway through the session Yoongi moved so that he was sat in front of Jimin as he worked on the part of the tattoo that covered the curved over the front of his ribcage.
It had been a lot easier when he couldnât see Yoongi. But now he was right in Jiminâs line of vision in all his glory and holy fuck Jimin was crushing bad. Yoongi was a walking wet dream. Mint green hair fell messily over his pale skin.
His features were delicate and pretty, all soft cheeks and pouty pink lips. He even had the cutest little button nose that Jimin wanted to press a kiss onto. Unlike Jungkook, Yoongi wasnât very heavily tattooed.
Where Jungkookâs arms had both been completely covered, Yoongi only had one dotted with tattoos, the other completely bare. Heâd expected him to have more, but Jimin liked that he didnât, it fit Yoongiâs vibe somehow.
He wondered if he had any more in places Jimin couldnât see⌠his mind providing some very suggestive areas where Yoongi could have hidden art.
That thought paired with Yoongiâs hands smoothing over his skin really did not go well together and Jimin was once again forced to focus on the poodle picture to stop his mind going somewhere very inappropriate.
He really could not think about Yoongi naked, that was very not good, god he was such a pervert.
âNot much left to go.â Yoongi said a minute later. âYouâre doing great.â
âIts not as bad now that Iâve gotten used to it.â Jimin said, only to be proved wrong when Yoongi hit a particularly sensitive part that made him hiss in pain.
âIs that so?â Yoongi teased.
âYou did that on purpose.â Jimin whined, which only caused Yoongi to flash him one of cute gummy smiles.
The remainder of the session went by much too quickly for Jiminâs liking, but before he knew it Yoongi was announcing that they were all done.
He had Jimin stand up again, checking over his work as he cleaned up. Wiping away the excess ink, blood and stencil marks. The side of Jiminâs chest felt achy, like heâd been kicked in the ribs but when Yoongi led him over to the mirror he saw that it was more than worth it.
He stared in awe at the black letters curved over his side, nevermind. After so long of wanting it, he finally had the word engraved on his chest just like his favourite song had dictated. Emotions welled up inside him and all he could do was take it in.
âCan I ask the meaning behind it?â Yoongi asked after a moment.
âItâs from an Agust D song.â Jimin told him.
âAh yeah, I know the one.â
âHis music really got me through a rough time.â He explained.
âMusic has a way of healing.â
âIt does, thanks for doing it. Itâs perfect.â
âYouâre welcome, Iâm glad I was able to do this for you. Tattoos can be very personal, it's one of the reasons I love doing them so much.â Yoongi said and Jimin felt a rush of gratitude for him.
There had been times when heâd felt stupid for wanting to get the tattoo, a sort of ex had pretty much told him he was. That getting something from a song was cringey and he would come to regret it. Having Yoongi understand him and his reasoning made him feel better about it.
Tattoos were still so misjudged and looked down upon in Korea, something that had made him nervous about getting one himself. But after years of wanting it he had finally done it, had took the step and looking at it on his skin brought him nothing but happiness.
âThank you again.â Jimin said again.
âDâyou mind if a take a couple of photos for my portfolio?â Yoongi asked.
âYeah sure, would you be able to take one for me so I can send it to my friend?â
âOf course.â
Yoongi had Jimin stand near the window so the lighting was better.
He took a few pictures and a video so he could show off the the way the tattoo curved around Jiminâs torso. Then he took a couple on Jiminâs phone for him. He asked for Jiminâs permission to post them on his instagram, which Jimin gladly gave.
Secretly delighted at the thought of Yoongi sharing the pictures of him where all his followers could see.
âOkay letâs get you wrapped up and Iâll go over the aftercare.â Yoongi said in response, but the smile on his face was enough to make Jimin all warm inside.
Yoongi put some cream over the tattoo before wrapping cling film around it and taping it into place. He explained to Jimin that heâd need to keep it covered for the next few hours but then heâd need to take it off to let it breathe.
He gave Jimin a sheet with aftercare instructions, he went over it all thoroughly with him and Jimin was glad. It made him feel more confident in what he had to do to take good care of his new body art.
âIâve wrote on a couple of creams that have worked best for me over the years.â Yoongi told him. âBut if you have any questions at all just give the shop a call or drop me a message on instagram.â
âOkay, I think Iâll be okay.â Jimin assured.
âYou probably will, but sometimes healing can be a little tricky so donât be afraid to reach out.â
Jimin felt comforted at Yoongiâs words. Knowing if for whatever reason he wasnât sure about something he could just ask made him feel better.
Wrapped up and fully dressed again, Jimin followed Yoongi out to the front of the shop where he handed Jimin over to Wheein.
âThank you again.â Jimin said.
âNo problem, it was nice to meet you.â Yoongi said before disappearing into the back again to prepare for his next client.
âAll good?â Wheein asked.
âYeah, I love it.â
âLet me see then!â She said, and Jimin lifted his shirt up to show off his new tattoo before realising it wasnât really visible through the cling film and tape.
âYoongi-ssi took a photo of it for me.â Jimin said after realising. He showed Wheein the photo.
âAh it looks great! So glad youâre happy with it.â Wheein said.
Wheein took his payment and they chatted a for a little while, Jimin finding himself reluctant to leave the shop.
Despite his nerves and embarrassing crush on Yoongi heâd liked being there, had even liked getting the tattoo once heâd gotten used to the feeling and pain. Even while he was stood chatting with Wheein he was thinking about what tattoo to get next.
Something he hadnât thought about before, heâd only ever thought about the one, but now all he could think about was getting another.
Eventually he had to leave, reluctantly bidding Wheein a goodbye when another customer approached the front desk.
He allowed himself one last peak at Yoongi through in the back before leaving. He would definitely be back for another, even if it was partially an excuse to see Yoongi again.
âWheein said itâll be pretty much healed on the outside, but to still keep up with the aftercare for the next month or so.â Jimin said.
âYou two have become pretty chummy?â Taehyung said finally getting to his feet.
âYeah, I followed her on instagram after my appointment and we got chatting. Sheâs the same age as us.â
âOh? Maybe we should all hang out together sometime.â
âThatâd be fun, youâd really like her. Sheâs into art as well.â Jimin said as they both collapsed onto his bed, Yeontan jumping up beside them and settling himself on Jiminâs lap.
âUs artists do often flock to one another.â Taehyung said. âNot sure how you came along though.â
âYah! I can be artistic!â
âSure.â
âI majored in dance!â Jimin whined.
âYet you still have a boring office job.â Taehyung teased.
It wasnât the first time theyâd had this argument. Taehyung didnât understand how Jimin could work in a stuffy office all day long. Then again Taehyung didnât have to worry about having bills to pay all by himself.
He was fortunate enough to come from a wealthy family, his parents covering his living costs so he could live the struggling artist life without the struggles.
âYou know itâs just til I save up enough to open my own studio.â Jimin said, a little defensively.
âI know, Iâm only teasing. Though I still think you shouldâve took that job at the agency.â
Jimin often wondered if heâd made the wrong decision when heâd turned down the job at the big music company.
At the time everyone had thought he was crazy, giving up a chance to be a back up dancer for idols. But he had his plan, a plan heâd been working towards ever since heâd started university.
Heâd made it in his first week of starting, it was a long term plan to work a boring job which paid well so he could save up and open his own dance studio before he turned 30.
So far it was going to plan, sure his job was dull but heâd already gotten a promotion and was on good money. He could afford his apartment in Seoul and was able to save up. It was worth suffering through the long monotonous hours if he got him where he wanted to be.
âI really canât wait for the day you get to quit that place.â
âMe either. I just need a bit more time to save up. Itâs not gonna be cheap opening a studio.â
âYou know I can always help out.â Taehyung said, not for the first time.
âI know, I just want to do this on my own.â
Taehyung smiled knowingly. He knew how independent and set on doing things on his own Jimin was. It had been that way ever since he came to Seoul for university.
Heâd turned down help from his parents, insisting that they should use the little money they had to help his younger brother. Jimin was more than capable of looking after himself.
Knowing he had his best friendâs support made him feel good though. He didnât know what he wouldâve done without him over the past few years.
âSo when are you getting your next tattoo?â Taehyung asked.
âAh, I donât know.â
Jimin had been mulling over the idea ever since heâd gotten his first one. It didnât help that heâd started regularly stalking Yoongiâs profile. Seeing a constant stream of tattoo pictures just made him want another even more.
He fell in a little in love with Yoongiâs art every time he posted, and the swell of pride heâd had when he had shared the picture of Jiminâs tattoo was immeasurable. His tattoo was there amongst all the other amazing pieces and it just made him feel so good.
The only bad thing about Yoongiâs instagram was how little he posted about himself. It made sense that he didnât, but the other artists at the studio all made more personal posts in their stories, Jimin had ended up following them all to look less stalker-ish, but not Yoongi.
How was Jimin supposed to feed his obsession if the man withheld all content of himself.
âI might make an appointment for next month after Iâve been paid.â Jimin said. âThat way I wonât have to dip into my savings.â
âGood idea.â Taehyung said. âOoh we could go tomorrow after brunch and I can spy on Jungkookie while heâs at work!â
Jimin hadnât expected Taehyung to suggest going so soon, but it made sense. It would make it better to plan an appointment around work.
âOkay, but only if you actually ask Jungkook out again instead of whatever the fuck youâve been doing.â
âIâm keeping it cool and causal Jiminie.â
âYouâre being weird. Just ask him out again.â Jimin pointed out.
Taehyung grumbled a bit but eventually relented. Jimin knew he was just scared of things getting serious with Jungkook.
Theyâd been out a few times, and Taehyung was obviously into him, but he was dragging his heels about going out again. Jimin would just have to be the one to give him the nudge he needed.
***
The studio was quiet when they arrived after brunch the next day. Wheein wasnât at the desk like expected, instead there was a really tall guy with dimples who greeted them with a bright smile.
âHi, do you have an appointment?â He asked.
âNo, Iâd like to make one.â Jimin replied.
âOkay, what were you looking to get?â
Taehyung wandered off to look at the artwork and portfolios while Jimin explained to dimples guy what he wanted.
âI was hoping to book in with Yoongi?â Jimin added at the end.
âAh hyungâs diary is pretty full so I canât promise anything, but Iâll take a look for you.â
âI can sort it out Namjoon!â Wheein said, appearing suddenly from the backroom, her arm wrapped in film like Jiminâs side had been when heâd had his tattoo.
âItâs okay I can do it.â
âItâs fine. You need to set up for your next client anyway.â Wheein insisted.
Dimples guy gave her a strange look but relented, disappearing into the back room.
âHi, so weâre booking you in with Yoongi again yes?â Wheein said.
âIf he isnât fully booked.â
âHeâs not. Donât worry.â Wheein assured.
Jimin explained again what he wanted done, and Wheein spent a little while looking at the computer. The longer it took the more worried he was that he wouldnât be able to get an appointment.
Yoongi was, after all, a very popular artist. Heâd quickly realised that by the amount of followers he had on instagram. Somehow, Wheein got him in around the time Jimin wanted though. Much to his relief.
âThanks, I wasnât sure if Iâd get an appointment after your colleague said how fully booked he was.â Jimin admitted.
âAh Namjoon doesnât know how to work Yoongiâs schedule like I do.â Wheein assured.
âOh this is Taehyung by the way.â Jimin said as his friend appeared at his side.
âAh youâre JungkookâsâŚâ Wheein trailed off, clearly unsure of how to finish that sentence and Jimin didnât blame her.
âIs he here?â Taehyung asked.
âYeah, heâs just cleaning up after our session.â Wheein said.
âOh he did your tattoo?â Jimin asked.
He had noticed the pretty butterflies beneath the cling film on her arm.
He hadnât imagined them to be Jungkookâs style considering the ones that covered his arms had been mostly black, but he supposed the art he created didnât have to match what he had on his own body.
âYep, if you want anything in colour Jungkookie is the one for you.â Wheein explained.
As if summoned by their conversation Jungkook appeared, his face lighting up at the sight of Taehyung.
âAh hyung, what are you doing here?â He asked.
âI came with Jiminie while he made an appointment.â Taehyung said, and Jimin couldnât help but notice the difference in him as he spoke to Jungkook.
Normally his friend was all confidence and swagger, but he seemed shy speaking to Jungkook. He was fidgeting a little with the scarf tied to his bag while they spoke. It was cute. Jimin and Wheein shared a knowing look.
âIâve been meaning to text you but works been pretty busy.â Jungkook said, the tips of his ears red beneath his mass of wavy hair.
âOh, well um,â
Taehyung was fumbling. Jimin had never seen him like this.
âTae was telling me about your dog.â Jimin interjected.
âYes! Bam!â Taehyung blurted. âWe should take him and Tannie out some time.â
âThat would be fun.â Jungkook said grinning. He was cute.
âYeah, I umâŚâ Taehyung began.
âJungkook is free next Tuesday.â Wheein announced. She must have pulled Jungkookâs schedule up while he and Jungkook fumbled over each other. Jimin shot her a smile.
âItâs a date then.â Jimin announced.
âYeah, a date.â Taehyung repeated, a shy smile on his face.
It took everything Jimin had for him not to roll his eyes at the two of them. It was a good job he and Wheein had been there to step in.
âWe should also meet up some time.â Jimin said to Wheein. âMaybe grab a drink or something?â
âYes Iâd love that!â
When they left the studio ten minutes later Taehyung was like a different person, gone was the shy boy who could barely ask the guy he liked out, and once again his confident best friend was there.
âYouâre welcome by the way.â Jimin said.
âI have no idea what youâre talking about.â Taehyung retorted.
âSure, not like you werenât stumbling over your words or anything.â
âI was not.â
âKeep telling yourself that. I dunno whatâs up with you, youâve literally had the guys dick in your mouth but you couldnât just say âhey fancy going out some time?â Absolute disaster gay.â
âShut up. At least I didnât get a boner while getting tattooed by a hot guy.â
âI did not get a boner!â Jimin all but yelled.
He refused admit that it had been a very close call at one point. He wouldnât admit how having Yoongiâs hands on his body had left him fighting for his life for a considerable amount of time.
Nope. That did not happen. He was totally cool and collected the entire time.
âKeep telling yourself that.â
âWhatever.â
He was crushing so bad, he felt like a lovesick teenager. His crush was only fuelled by the new information he garnered from Jungkook. Following their playdate with their dogs Taehyung and Jungkook had turned up at Jiminâs apartment.
He knew it was Taehyungâs way of stopping them from just ending up in bed together. Which was just another sign that Taehyung was interested in something serious with him. Jimin didnât mind though, he was happy to get to know Jungkook, plus his dog really was cute.
âBamie get down.â Jungkook groaned as the doberman launched himself onto Jimin the moment he saw him. âSorry, heâs still a puppy and learning.â
âItâs okay, if Iâm gonna go, I want it to be death by overly cute puppy.â Jimin said as he cooed over Bam.
Yeontan yapped loudly as though reminding Jimin that he was there.
âHi Tannie, donât worry youâre still my first love.â Jimin said taking him from Taehyungâs arms.
He noticed that Taehyung and Jungkook seemed a lot less awkward around each other than they had at the tattoo studio, and he was glad.
He was also glad he was going to get a chance to get to know Jungkook a little. He wanted to make sure he was good for his friend, his protective side rearing its head.
âSo where did you guys go?â He asked.
âJust for a walk along the Han. The weather was so nice and Bam and Tannie seemed to enjoy it.â Jungkook told him.
âIâm surprised at how well they got along,â Taehyung added. âTan can be a little iffy with other dogs sometimes.â
âBam loves him, he just need to learn that heâs a lot bigger and canât jump around him so much.â Jungkook said with a laugh.
âYeah he almost knocked him into the river at one point.â Taehyung said, his own smile mirroring Jungkookâs.
The thought alone made Jimin join them, he could just imagine poor little Yeontan being jostled about by the over excited doberman. From there the conversation flowed pretty naturally.
Taehyung seemed happy to talk now that Jimin was there as a buffer, before heâd went to meet Jungkook heâd messaged Jimin about how nervous heâd been about the date.
The most theyâd talked before had been via text and the times theyâd hung out in person had been centred around them hooking up, but this had been a proper date. Jimin was glad he was feeling more comfortable. Jungkook was nice, he liked him already and they got along well.
He could easily see why Taehyung was into him. He was a little awkward in that cute way, but once he relaxed he was animated and chatty. Jimin quickly found they had quite a lot in common, and even liked the same webtoons and games.
âDid you always want to be a tattooist?â Jimin asked as they tucked into the chicken and beers Taehyung had ordered for them.
Yeontan and Bam had settled themselves on Jiminâs bed, the two of them snoozing happily curled up together. It was adorable.
âKind of, Iâve always liked drawing. Guess it really started when I got my first tattoo.â Jungkook explained.
âWhich was your first?â
âThis one here.â Jungkook said, indicating a small crown on his finger. âIt all started with that tiny one and I just couldnât stop after that.â
âSo they really are addictive then.â Jimin said.
âDefinitely. I wasnât surprised when I saw you at the studio again.â He said laughing.
Of course Jimin knew there was another reason for his return, yes he wanted another tattoo, but he also really wanted to see Yoongi again.
âItâs so cool that you got to be an artist.â Jimin said.
âItâs all thanks to Namjoon hyung. He took me on as an apprentice, heâs the one who did most of my sleeve. Him and Yoongi hyung really helped me get to where I am.â Jungkook told them, the admiration in his voice clear.
âMaybe I should get a tattoo.â Taehyung said after a moment, and Jimin turned to him surprised.
âSince when are you interested in tattoos?â He asked.
âFor ages!â Taehyung claimed.
Jimin knew instantly he was lying, he knew him too well, but he didnât call him out.
He would let him exaggerate his interest if he wanted to, even if it was just to impress the boy he liked. It was cute really, how much effort he was making. He wouldâve probably done the same if he was in his position.
Especially as tattooing seemed to be Jungkookâs passion, so of course Taehyung wanted to show interest. Though he really couldnât imagine his friend ever getting one.
âThereâs so many different styles of tattoos now, thereâs something for everyone. So if you ever want one hyung you can get whatever you want.â Jungkook said encouragingly.
âHm, maybe I will.â Taehyung said.
âAre you excited about getting your next one Jimin-ssi?â Jungkook asked turning to Jimin.
âI told you to call me hyung,â he reminded but Jungkook just grinned at him. âAnd yeah, Iâm really looking forward to it.â
âWhat are you getting this time?â
âThe number thirteen on my wrist, it's my birthday and has a few other special meanings.â Jimin explained.
âCool. Yoongi hyungâs lettering is so good, he did this one for me.â Jungkook said, pulling up the sleeve of his tshirt to show the word âtruthâ written on his inner bicep.
âOh thatâs amazing.â
âYeah, hyung has been tattooing the longest out of all of us, so his work is insanely good. Not saying Joonie hyungâs isnât but you know what I mean.â Jungkook rambled.
âI know, Iâve been looking through his instagram a lot. I love his work. Iâm so glad I could get mine done by him.â Jimin said.
âYep, his line work is crazy good. I hope I get to be as good as him some day.â
âYou already are good!â Taehyung insisted.
âAish, Iâm okay, Iâm still learning.â Jungkook said rubbing at the back of his neck.
Jimin couldnât help noticing how shy heâd gone after Taehyungâs comment. Heâd been so confident when talking to Jimin about Yoongi, but the moment Taehyung had complimented him heâd turned shy.
So cute, Jimin found it hard to resist cooing at him.
They ended up talking for a while about the studio. Jimin learned that it had been Yoongiâs originally, heâd spent a couple of years working there alone, only having the odd guest tattooist sharing the space with him.
Then when Namjoon had had a stint as a guest artist theyâd found they worked well together so Namjoon had stayed on permanently. Jungkook had only been apprenticing there for a little over a year, and only recently started taking on his own clients.
He told them how Yoongi had started off doing illegal tattoos back in his hometown of Daegu before becoming properly licensed when he moved to Seoul. That alone just added to Jiminâs crush, he was so cool and badass. Jimin felt so out of his league when it came to him.
Jungkook spoke so highly of both of his hyungs that both he and Taehyung were both left enamoured by the two. When Jungkook had left they had spent far too much time stalking their insta accounts.
Taehyung even saying he might actually want a tattoo now despite admitting heâd been lying earlier with Jungkook.
âI could rock a tattoo.â He said as they lay squished up together in Jiminâs bed.
âSure you could. Though donât do it just cos you think Jungkook will like it. It has to be for you.â Jimin told him.
âUh huh. Just like how youâre getting another tattoo purely because you want it and not at all cos you have the hots for Yoongi.â
âShut up.â
âI really like Jungkook.â Taehyung whispered a few minutes later.
âI know you do. Heâs nice Tete, you should go for it.â Jimin said.
âYou think so?â
âYeah, I do.â
As it grew closer the more tempted he was. He knew he was being ridiculous, but he really was like a lovesick teenager, his little obsession growing more and more every day. Not helped by the stupid horny dreams he kept having.
Yoongi and his stupid deep voice and nice veiny hands plaguing his dreams and leaving him waking up feeling a little ashamed on more than one occasion was really not doing him any good.
One reprieve was that Taehyung and Jungkook seemed to be doing great, Jimin had even hung out with Jungkook a couple of times alone. Theyâd fallen into a quick friendship and it turned out they had a lot in common.
âI canât believe we grew up so close to each other in Busan.â Jungkook said around the donut he had stuffed into his mouth.
Jimin rolled his eyes fondly at him, if there was one way to Jungkookâs heart it was through food. The kid could eat.
âYeah, itâs a small world. Thereâs a good chance we wouldâve ran into each other eventually if weâd stayed in Busan.â
âWhat made you come to Seoul, uni?â
âYep, what about you? Did you go to uni or straight into tattooing?â Jimin asked.
âI went to uni for a year but dropped out. It was too much stress and I was just happier when I started tattooing.â Jungkook explained.
Jimin nodded in understanding. He knew how intense university was and he himself had considered dropping out a few times.
If it hadnât been for his plan and stubbornness he might have done it himself.
âThatâs admirable, I wouldâve been too scared to leave even if I wanted to.â Jimin told him.
âIt was Yoongi hyung that helped me with it, Iâd started just hanging out at the shop whenever I wasnât in class, and he saw how stressed it was making me. Told me it wasnât the only option I had, and that I could always go back later if I changed my mind.â
âThatâs really cool of him.â
âYeah, I owe him a lot. He let me crash on his couch for months until I saved up enough to have my own place.â Jungkook told him, âheâs like the older brother I never had.â
Jimin couldâve sworn he physically felt his crush on Yoongi growing as Jungkook spoke. It seemed like every little thing he learned about him just made him sound even more wonderful. He was starting to believe Yoongi may actually be the perfect man.
âYouâre appointment with him is soon right? Next week?â Jungkook asked.
Jimin nodded, he didnât know if he should tell Jungkook he was thinking about cancelling the appointment.
âThought so, he mentioned it the other day, seems like heâs really looking forward to it.â
Wait what? Yoongi was looking forward to the appointment? Surely Jungkook had to be mistaken, why would he be?
âOh?â
âYeah, he said something about how good your last session was.â
âReally?â Jimin didnât really know what to say. It was surprising to hear that Yoongi had thought their first session had been good. Jimin had been so nervous and a little overwhelmed with both the tattoo experience and Yoongi. To think Yoongi had talked about it, about himâŚ
âYep, I bet your excited for your appointment as well. I always get a proper buzz waiting for my next one.â
âI- yeah I am. A little nervous but mostly excited.â He lied.
Of course he was still embarrassed about facing Yoongi again, especially after waking up that very morning in a less than respectable state following a particularly steamy dream.
But hearing Jungkook say Yoongi was looking forward to his appointment had pushed any thought of cancelling out of his mind.
âThatâs part of the experience, that nervous excitement you get. Think thatâs how itâs so addictive. Itâs such a rush getting one, and even the build up to it.â Jungkook said taking another donut.
âIt was pretty thrilling.â Jimin admitted. âItâs hard to describe the feeling.â
âYeah thatâs what I tried to tell my old friends, but they just didnât get it. They thought I was crazy for getting all these tattoos.â
âReally? I think itâs amazing.â
Jungkook grinned around a mouthful of donut, his cheeks bunching up like a little hamster and Jimin grabbed his phone as fast as possible, snapping a quick photo.
âYah!â Jungkook exclaimed. âWhyâd you take a picture?â
âYouâre cute, Tae will like it.â Jimin said shrugging.
Jungkook swallowed his food down before asking, âhe will?â
âDefinitely.â
âOh, okay then.â He said, not quite hiding the smile that pulled at his lips or the tips of his ears which were tinted red.
âUnless you donât want me to send it to him?â Jimin teased.
âNo no! Itâs okay, you can!â Jungkook all but cried.
Jimin just grinned, he knew fine well that Jungkook would want him to send it after heâd said Taehyung would like it. He really did find the two of them unbearably cute.
Jimin sent the picture to Taehyung despite knowing he was locked away in his art studio working. Normally he wouldnât get a response for hours whenever he was at the studio, but surprisingly he had a reply almost instantly.
KTH - WTF
KTH - NO
KTH - HEâS TOO CUTE IM GONNA CRY
KTH -


KTH - GONNA KISS HIM SO HARD
PJM - youâre so whipped lmao
âWhat did he say?â Jungkook asked.
âThat youâre cute and he wants to see you later.â Jimin lied.
âOh? He told me he was gonna be at his studio all weekend.â
âHe has to take a break some time, you should take him snacks.â Jimin said.
âYeah?â
âDefinitely, he loves snacks.â
âWhat are his favourites?â Jungkook asked, suddenly very serious like he was asking the most important question in the world. It took all Jiminâs strength not to coo at him.
After taking Jungkook through Taehyungâs favourite snacks and giving him the directions to the art studio Jimin headed home. He loved seeing their relationship develop and his own friendship with Jungkook growing.
Jimin hadnât made that many friends since he moved to Seoul outside of Taehyung and Hoseok. Sure heâd met people at uni and work but they were just casual friendships.
Heâd always been too busy working or studying to really develop those long lasting relationships with people, he hadnât realised it had been something missing in his life until now. Sure he had them and thatâd been more than enough, but it was nice having someone else in his life
Jungkook had fallen into step so easily, and Jimin could easily imagine being friends with him for a long time. Even more so if things between him and Taehyung worked out, which he had a feeling they would. There was something special between them.
Of course Jimin had to admit he felt a little jealous of their budding romance. He wanted something like that for himself, but he just couldnât see it happening. The only guy heâd had even the slightest interest in for god knows how long was Yoongi, and that would never happen.
Yoongi was way out of his league and would never look twice at someone boring like Jimin. With a resigned sigh he settled himself on the couch for the night, pulling The Notebook up on Netflix for the millionth time.
He was happy for his friends but that didnât mean he couldnât wallow in his own self pity for a while. Wishing he could have some grand love story like in the movies.
âWhat? Iâm fine.â Jimin insisted.
âYeah sure, tell that to your space bar which has been taking a battering all day.â
âI- okay fine. I have an appointment later and Iâm just a little nervous.â Jimin admitted.
âIs everything okay?â
âYes yes, itâs fine. Itâs forâŚâ Jimin looked around to make sure no one was listening and lowered his voice just in case. âIâm getting a tattoo.â
âReally?â
âYeah, on my wrist here.â Jimin said, indicating the spot where he would be getting it.
âWow, is it your first?â
âNo, I got one a couple of months ago.â Jimin told him.
âHm, I never took you for the tattoo type.â Donghun said, but he didnât seem bothered by Jiminâs admission.
âAnyone can get a tattoo.â
"I suppose youâre right. Does it hurt?â
âYeah a bit, but you get used to it.â
âHm, I donât think itâs for me. The place youâre going to is safe yes?â Donghun asked, and Jimin felt a rush of appreciation for his colleague.
âYes hyung, I made sure it all checked out before booking in.â
âGood, itâs better to be safe. There are lots of unlicensed places out there and I donât want you getting hurt.â
Jimin had been on the same team as Donghun since he started working for the company and had always liked him.
He kept mostly to himself, much in the way Jimin did but he always looked out for the younger team members. Jimin had especially grown to like him when Yuchan had Jimin had been on the same team as Donghun since he started working for the company and had always liked him.
He kept mostly to himself, much in the way Jimin did but he always looked out for the younger team members. Jimin had especially grown to like him when Yuchan had joined the team.
Not long after heâd started working their heâd came in one day very upset, Jimin had been the one who found him crying in the toilets. As it turned out Yuchan had came out to their parents as non-binary the day before and it hadnât been received well.
Donghun had stepped up immediately, assuring Yuchan that they were going to be okay and if they needed to could stay with him and his partner. Between the two of them theyâd managed to calm Yuchan down, and assured them that they werenât alone.
Jimin had revealed he was gay, as had Donghun. The relief that had appeared on Yuchanâs face had been beyond anything Jimin could describe. Of course heâd known all to well what it was like to be shunned for being anything other than cis-het.
Jimin had kept his sexuality to himself at the company, they werenât exactly known for being accepting. It was all a case of donât ask, donât tell there. But it felt good for Jimin to know that he wasnât alone within the walls of the office.
âThanks hyung, I appreciate you looking out for me.â Jimin said.
âOf course, is that why you have taken leave?â
âYeah, I wanted some extra time for the healing on top of the weekend. Clothes can irritate them and Iâd have to cover it up for work.â Jimin explained.
âThat makes sense.â Donghun said nodding. âOh by the way did Yuchan tell you about the party?â
âNo?â
âYah, theyâre such a pain! They were supposed to tell you. Me and Junhee are having a housewarming so if youâd like to come?â
âOh! Yeah Iâd love to.â Jimin said.
Donghun flashed him a shy smile. âGreat, you can bring a friend if you like. Itâs not going to be a massive party or anything, just casual with a few friends but Iâm glad you can come.â
âOf course hyung, I wouldnât miss it. I know how excited youâve been about getting your new apartment.â
âStressed more like it,â he said with a laugh. âBut weâre getting settled in, so thought it was about time to have people over.â
They spent the rest of their shift talking about the party. Jimin was glad to have the distraction and when it came time to leave and head to his appointment he felt slightly less on edge than he had been.
***
The tattoo studio was quiet when he arrived. No one in the reception area, the gentle hum of music emanating from the back room. Jimin lingered for a moment near the front desk. He was a little early and unsure if he should just wait there or seek out Yoongi in the back.
Thankfully the decision was made for him when Namjoon appeared in the doorway.
âAh, itâs Jimin right? Youâre here for Yoongi?â He said giving Jimin a dimpled smile.
âYes, sorry Iâm a little early.â
âDonât worry about it. Iâm Namjoon by the way, never got a chance to properly introduce myself.â
âNice to meet you.â Jimin replied.
âWheein left the consent form for you somewhere.â He said coming over to the desk and hunting around for the form. âAh here it is."
Jimin took the form from him, mumbling a thank you.
âHyung shouldnât be long, heâs just cleaning up from his last appointment.â Namjoon said. âJust head on through to the back when youâve finished filling it out.â
âOh, okay.â
âIâm heading home now, so Iâll see you next time.â Namjoon said.
He gave Jimin a wave and another of his dimpled smiles and headed for the door. Jimin only noticed as he watched him leave that heâd been wearing a backpack the whole time, clearly on his way out the whole time.
Which meant he was alone with Yoongi. He knew Jungkook wasnât at the studio, he was having a movie night with Taehyung. Heâd heard all about it when heâd spoke to Tae at lunch time. So it was just him and Yoongi, all alone and Jimin wasnât sure if he was gonna make it out alive.
It took no time at all to fill out the consent form, he tried to make it last as long as possible but he had nothing to hold him back from going through and seeing Yoongi now. With a deep breath to calm himself he got up and headed towards the back.
Stopping dead in his tracks when he reached the doorway and his eyes fell on Yoongi.
/Fuck./
Yoongi was wiping down the chair, his broad shoulders filling out a black t-shirt nicely as he leaned over. Jimin could see the muscles flexing in his bare arms as he worked.
His mint hair falling in waves over his pale face. Jimin had thought it impossible for him to get any hotter, he had been wrong. There was something about seeing the way his back muscles shifted as he worked that had Jimin feeling dizzy.
Muscles never did much for him usually, but damn if Yoongi wasnât buff across his shoulders and chest, and it was really working well for him. Much to Jiminâs suffering.
When Yoongi noticed Jimin standing there after a moment he looked up and a soft smile rose on his lips immediately, which only made everything worse.
âJimin-ssi, sorry to have kept you waiting.â He said.
âItâs fine,â Jimin said, hoping the blush that had spread across his cheeks wasnât noticeable. âI filled out the consent form.â
âGreat thanks, why donât you take a seat and we can take a look at what Iâve drawn up for you.â Yoongi said.
He took the form from Jimin who climbed up onto the tattoo chair, thankfully a lot more gracefully than the first time. Yoongi grabbed the design heâd drawn up for Jimin and showed it to him. Once again Jimin loved it the second he saw it.
Heâd asked for Yoongi to pick the font, trusting the artistâs judgement. All heâd wanted was something simple, and Yoongi had come through.
âItâs perfect.â He said.
Yoongi gave him a smile and Jimin felt his heart swoop. He really needed to get a hold of himself.
Once again Yoongi shaved the area before placing the stencil and having Jimin confirm the placement. It was different this time as Jimin would be facing Yoongi the whole time and able to watch what he was doing.
Yoongi pulled the small table around and had Jimin rest his arm down on it, palm up so the wrist where he would be getting ink was flat. It was much more comfortable than it had been when he got his ribs tattooed.
He was a little grateful that heâd chosen somewhere less awkward this time. Yoongi set to work getting ready, Jimin watching him with fascination as he set up the tattoo gun and ink.
He was so meticulous with his set up it really intrigued Jimin, he wondered if all tattooists were like this or if it was just the way Yoongi worked.
âOkay, remember the gel might be a little cold.â Yoongi said.
âIâm ready.â Jimin assured.
It was comforting to see that Yoongi had remembered his reaction to the cold gel last time. His stupid heart fluttering again. Jimin had been nervous when he arrived, but there was something about Yoongiâs aura that made him feel at ease.
âHere we go.â Yoongi said.
The sound of the tattoo gun filled the room and Jimin felt that rush of nervous excitement that he and Jungkook had talked about as Yoongi braced himself to begin.
The first touch of the needle against his skin made his heart leap in his chest, the sharp pain shooting through him only to fade into a dull ache as Yoongi got to work. It was weird how the pain felt good, but it did. He supposed it was the adrenaline rush that came from it.
Not to mention some people enjoyed pain during sex, maybe it was the same. Wait, he shouldnât be thinking about sex right now. Not again. He needed to stop. He shook his head slightly to clear his stupid horny brain as Yoongi stopped to refill the ink.
âYou okay?â
âHuh? Oh yeah, Iâm fine. Just a bit tired from work.â Jimin lied.
âWhat do you do?â Yoongi asked.
âJust a boring office job.â
âAh, not something I could do. Corporate doesnât really suit me.â
âHm, canât say Iâm surprised. I couldnât imagine the mint hair and tattoos going down well at the copy machine.â Jimin said, laughing.
âGod no. Is your boss gonna be alright with yours?â Yoongi asked.
âIâm gonna keep it covered. Iâve took a bit of time off to let it heal a bit.â Jimin told him.
It wasnât ideal but it was what he was going to have to do. Unfortunately office culture still looked down on any kind of deviations from the norm.
He wasnât even allowed to wear his earrings. He had to put them in every day after he left the office. It was a policy he would make sure wouldnât exist when he opened his studio, anyone who came into his place would be allowed to express themselves anyway they wanted.
âThatâs good, it should be okay to have your sleeves over it after its scabbed over and started healing.â Yoongi said.
âJungkook said it would be.â
âAh yeah, he said you two had met up. Mentioned youâre from Busan as well?â Yoongi commented.
âWeirdly weâd lived pretty close to each other. Itâs amazing how we never crossed paths before now.â
âItâs weird how that happens. You can pass like ships in the night all your life then meet in a completely different city or even country another time.â
Yoongi got back to the tattoo and Jimin got wondering about what he had said. It really was true how you can go your whole life passing by people and not noticing them. It was highly possible him and Jungkook had taken the same bus a hundred times back home.
Then again it was also possible heâd walked by Yoongi on a street in Seoul. Though he liked to think he wouldâve noticed someone as hot as Yoongi, plus he didnât exactly blend in with the crowd.
He let his attention drift back to Yoongi as he worked. It was really cool to be able to see what he was doing, to see the ink stippling into his skin. Yoongiâs face was a mask of concentration, his eyebrows slightly pinched as he focussed on the fine detail.
He bit down on his lip as he wiped away the excess ink and blood and Jiminâs mind provided the idea that he would like to be the one biting down on that lip. He was going to have to take a cold shower when he got home at this rate. Stupid horny brain.
It didnât help that the way Yoongi was holding onto his wrist was almost intimate, Jiminâs own hand cradling Yoongiâs wrist loosely where it lay palm up on the table.
They were so close to holding hands it was driving Jimin crazy thinking about how tiny his hand would look in Yoongiâs big ones. At this point Jimin was gonna get whiplash from the way his brain was switching from horny thoughts to sappy romantic ones.
âNearly done.â Yoongi announced, breaking him from his inner battle and Jimin found himself feeling a little sad.
Of course it would take much less time to do this tattoo than it had the one on his ribs.
But he had been enjoying watching Yoongi work and it had went over much too quickly, even if he was getting himself worked up over his stupid overactive brain. Sure enough 5 minutes later Yoongi was done and cleaning up his freshly finished tattoo.
âThere we go.â Yoongi said giving it one last wipe.
âOh wow I love it.â Jimin said, lifting his arm to get a closer look. âIts perfect again, thank you.â
It was exactly what he wanted, nothing flashy, just a simple 13 on his inner wrist.
He could already imagine how pretty it was going to look peaking out from under his bracelets.
âIâm glad you like it.â
âI do, I couldnât have picked a better font or design myself.â Jimin said.
âIt makes me happy to hear that, Iâm happy you trusted me with it.â
âWell you did such an amazing job with my first one, and I love all your work that Iâve seen on instagram so I knew I could trust you with it.â Jimin said.
He could see a faint dusting of pink appear across Yoongiâs cheekbones at his praise and it made him want to swoon.
The pink only made Yoongiâs already pretty features look even prettier.
âThank you.â Yoongi said softly.
Yoongi busied himself with wrapping up Jiminâs wrist and going over the aftercare instructions again before leading Jimin through to the front desk to pay.
They were just about finished up when Jimin blurted out,
âCould I book another session?â
Yoongi raised his eyebrows at Jiminâs sudden outburst but nodded.
âOf course, what were you looking to get this time?â
Jimin froze, he hadnât actually thought that far ahead. He just wanted an excuse to see Yoongi again. He thought for a moment.
âI want âYoung Foreverâ written somewhere.â Jimin said at last.
Yoongi smiled at him, âwhere?â
âOh, umâŚâ
Jimin didnât know. He wanted it somewhere he could show it off when he wasnât at work. His ânevermindâ one was always covered, but he wanted to at least be able to show off some of his new tattoos.
âMaybe my arm?â
âYou donât sound very sure.â Yoongi said.
âIâm not to be honest.â Jimin admitted. âI want it, but Iâm not sure where. Somewhere I can show it off when Iâm not at work, but easily hidden for the office.â
âHmâŚâ
Yoongi seemed to consider it, Jimin could feel his eyes trailing over his body and it made his skin flush with heat. He knew it was because he was thinking about tattoo placements, but it still made him feel very flustered as Yoongi looked at him.
âIf youâre think your arm, I would say the upper arm. Then it can be easily covered with sleeves.â
âBut wouldnât sleeves cover it even if Iâm not at work?â
âNot necessarily.â Yoongi stepped forward and lightly took hold of Jiminâs arm, turning him slightly before trailing his finger along the back of his bicep just above the elbow. âI was thinking here, then it would just be visible under a t-shirt sleeve.â
âOh, I never thought about that. It would look good there?â
âI think if you got it across both arms it could look really good. Getting âYoungâ on your left, and âForeverâ on your right.â Yoongi said.
Jimin liked the idea. The way they would peek out beneath his short sleeved shirts, in a similar way to the way his wrist tattoo would peek out from under his bracelets.
âI think I really like that.â Jimin said.
âOkay, well I can draw it up and we can test it out. If you change your mind we can always work something out.â Yoongi assured.
They talked a little about the style Jimin wanted, and once again Jimin left the choice of font to Yoongi. He trusted him to pick what would look best.
They settled on a date for two weeks time, it was a little sooner than Jimin had thought and he was most likely going to have to dip into his savings for it but he didnât care. He never dipped into his savings, and well, he was allowed to.
It was his money and he was allowed to treat himself to a tattoo and time with a hot guy. He would just have to try and stem his crazy crush before the appointment came around.
The last thing Jimin needed was to be acting like a crazy obsessed fool in front of Yoongi and if he didnât get a grip on himself there was a high possibility of him embarrassing himself by doing just that.
His stupid pretty face was really gonna give him a heart attack. He really was the prettiest and hottest guy Jimin had ever seen. He loved his delicate doll-like features and the way they contrasted with his dyed green hair, leather jacket and tattoos.
He was a walking bad boy wet dream and Jimin was obsessed.
PJM - [attached image] how the fuck am I supposed to go on when he looks like this
KTH - you know its creepy to save your tattooistâs selfies right?
PJM - okay then delete all those ones of JK you saved
KTH - Iâm fucking him, so Iâm allowed
PJM - can we get back to the problem at hand? Yoongi is too hot and my appointment with him is in a week, how am I going to survive?!
KTH - idk you could grow a pair and ask him out?
PJM - donât be ridiculous
KTH - Iâm the ridiculous one when youâre having an aneurysm over a guy youâve met twice
PJM - :(
KTH - okay how about we distract you from min yoongi related meltdowns by going out tonight :D
PJM - ah idk, Iâm pretty tired after work
KTH - but we never go out anymore :( plus hobi hyung just got back and wants to do something
PJM - ah I would like to see hyung
KTH - its agreed then! We go out and dance and drink and forget about stupid tattooed boys :D
PJM - fine, but youâre buying the shots
KTH - deal! Iâll text hobi hyung
Jimin was already regretting agreeing to go out as he made his way through the bustling streets of Itaewon. It seemed to be extra crowded tonight and part of him wished heâd just insisted they have a chill night at home instead.
Those feelings vanished when he found Taehyung and Hoseok waiting for him outside their favourite club.
âJiminie!â Hoseok yelled when he spotted him, instantly pulling him into a bone crushing hug.
It had been so long since theyâd seen him that Jimin couldât help holding onto the hug a little longer than normal.
âIts so good to see you hyung.â Jimin said when they finally broke apart.
âSame, Iâm glad to be home.â
âHow was LA?â
âCrazy, we have a lot to catch up. But right now I just wanna dance with my babies.â Hoseok said wrapping an arm each around Jimin and Taehyung.
âThis is exactly what weâre here for Hobi-hyung.â Taehyung said grinning.
They made their way inside the club which was just as busy as the street outside. They pushed their way through the throngs of people towards the bar, the music so loud Jimin could feel it thumping his his veins.
The atmosphere inside was good though, everyone having fun and enjoying themselves. It made Jimin relax even more, especially once they had a few drinks and moved to the dance floor. It didnât take him long to get lost in the music, letting himself move to the beat.
Sweaty bodies pressed up against each other as the lights flashed overhead and the music mixed with the voices of those around him. There was a reason they all loved this bar so much, it always had a good vibe and he had never had a bad night there.
All his tiredness for the working week seemed to melt away as he danced with his friends, Taehyung keeping a steady flow of drinks heading their way. The effects of the alcohol soon took hold and he felt any inhibitions he may have had fade as he let his body flow with the music.
Dancing had always been his favourite thing, whether it be in a club like this, a studio or a stage. He didnât care. As long as he was moving his body in tune with the rhythm and beat of music he was happy.
He could feel Taehyung pressed up against his back, Hobi in front of him with some random guy. It felt like when they were still in university partying most weekends.
âJimin-ah!â He barely heard the voice calling his name at first but after the third yell he turned to see Wheein pushing her way through the crowd to where they were.
âHey!â Jimin shouted over the music.
Wheein looked amazing, if he hadnât been very very gay he wouldâve been into it. Something he confidently announced to her as she pulled him into a hug.
âShut the fuck up! Youâre the one whoâs looking hot! Damn Jiminie!â She said looking him up and down.
âHeâs hot shit.â Taehyung said from over his shoulder.
âPfft, whatever.â Jimin said, but he preened at the compliments.
âThis is my girlfriend, Hyejin.â Wheein said pulling a girl who had been stood behind her.
âOmg sheâs hot too, why is everyone so hot?!â Jimin whined.
Hyejin and Wheein both laughed as Jimin pouted, his drunken self not caring that he was being overly loud about it all. He introduced the girls to Hobi and they all ended up dancing together for a while.
It wasnât until Jimin was headed to the bathroom that he noticed Taehyung had disappeared.
âWhere did Tae go?â He asked.
âProbably to find Jungkook, heâs here somewhere with the others.â Wheein told him.
âWell guess thatâll be the last we see of him.â
Jimin stumbled his way to the bathroom, his eyes a little hazy as he scanned the room for his friend. When he failed to spot him anywhere Jimin made his way into the bathroom.
The bone shaking thumping of the music dulled to a muffled hum as he closed himself in a stall and leaned back against the door, his head spinning a little. Letting his eyes close for a second Jimin allowed himself a momentâs reprieve.
He was having fun but he was definitely a bit too drunk, his unsteady feet and hazy vision proved that. It took him a few seconds to steady himself enough to take a piss, but he managed. There was a couple leaning up against the sinks making out when he went to wash his hands,
awkwardly reaching around them he felt a little pang of jealousy. Why couldnât he be making out with some hot guy right now? A pout adorned his face when he checked himself out in the mirror. He looked good! So where was his hot guy?
Where was⌠running a hand through his hair a few times he pushed that thought away. He wasnât supposed to be thinking about Yoongi. Tae had brought him here to forget about his stupid crush.
So ignoring that little niggling voice at the back of his mind that was telling him he needed to go home, he headed back out into the mass of swaying bodies. He wouldnât think about him.
In the short time heâd spent in the bathroom heâd completely lost track of his friends. Stumbling through the crowd, he searched for them without much luck.
It didnât take him long to give up and start dancing on his own, a rush of satisfaction flooding through him when a body pressed up against him from behind, grinding against him. Jimin let himself get lost in the music.
He didnât know who the guy was behind him and he didnât care as they wrapped an arm around his waist. As the song changed the guy spun him around and Jimin was faced with an older guy, dark eyes practically stripping him as they trailed over his body.
Jimin gave him a small smile and carried on dancing. He wasnât exactly his type, but there was no harm in dancing. He just wanted to have fun. The guy seemed to have other plans.
âFuck baby youâre so hot.â He whispered in Jiminâs ear as he pressed himself closer.
Jimin didnât respond, too busy dancing.
âWhy donât we go somewhere a little more private?â The guy added.
âIâm dancing.â Jimin replied.
âOh come on, donât be a tease.â
âWhat?â
âYouâre making me so hot.â He said and Jimin felt his hands slide down to grab his ass.
âMaybe you should go outside and cool down then.â Jimin retorted, making to pull away but they guy held on.
âCome on, I know you want it.â
Jimin stopped dancing. He grabbed the guys wrists and pulled his hands away from him.
âTake the hint, Iâm not interested now fuck off.â Jimin said bluntly.
âYou really gonna waste my time like that?â He snapped.
âOnly one wasting their time here is me, Iâm just here to dance.â Jimin said, suddenly feeling a little more sober.
The guy made to grab Jimin again but he ducked out of his way and slipped through the crowd. He hated guys like that, always thinking theyâre owed something just because he danced with them. Fucking prick.
He ended up back at the bar, angrily downing another shot of vodka which only made his head spin more. He needed air. Once again he was stumbling through the crowd, letting himself be jostled left and right as he pushed his way towards the door.
The cool night air sent a shiver through him as he finally stepped outside. It was a stark contrast from the sweltering heat of the club. He staggered over to one side where there was a few people lingering about.
The sound of his own name ringing out into the night making him come to a stop.
âPARK JIMINIE!â
He turned to see Hobi waving at him. Jimin felt a little relieved to see his friend who was stood with Wheein and Hyejin and another two people who had their backs to him so he didnât recognise them.
âWeâve been looking for you everywhere!â Hobi said pulling him into a hug.
âSame, whereâs Tae?â Jimin asked looking around for him.
âWent home with Jungkook.â Wheein explained.
âWhat a ho,â Jimin said giggling. âHeâs supposed to be taking me home!â
Jimin flailed his arms as he spoke knocking himself off balance and he stumbled into one of the others who were stood with them.
âSorry sorry!â He exclaimed as large hands gripped his hips to steady him.
âCareful.â
The familiar deep voice hand Jiminâs eyes blowing wide and he looked up to see pretty feline eyes looking at him.
âOhâŚâ
âYou okay?â Yoongi asked, and all Jimin could do was nod.
His hands were splayed across Yoongiâs chest, his very nice and big chest.
He could feel the muscles hidden beneath his t-shirt. Jimin bit down on his lip as he became aware just how close he and Yoongi were standing, the feeling of his hands holding onto his hips.
âFuck, youâre so hot.â Jimin mumbled.
âThanks.â Yoongi said with a smirk.
Jiminâs eyes went wide when he realised heâd said that out loud. His cheeks flushing scarlet. But Yoongi didnât seem phased, he just smiled at Jimin with that stupid fucking cute gummy smile that made Jimin want to cry. He was so cute and hot and Jimin wanted to kiss him so bad.
âWhere does Jimin live?â He heard Hyejin asking, but he didnât get a chance to respond before Hobi did.
âAh thatâs near you right hyung?â He heard another voice say.
In all honesty Jimin wasnât really following the conversation very well, his mind to hyper focused on the heat that was radiating from Yoongi, and how good smelled, and god did he smell good.
Jimin couldnât stop himself from burying his face in the crook of Yoongiâs neck, the smell of his cologne enveloping his senses.
âYeah, I can get him home. Donât worry.â Yoongi said, the cadence of his voice like deep rich honey.
âYou sure?â
âYeah its fine. Come on Jimin-ah.â
Yoongi squeezed Jiminâs hips before letting go, Jimin all but whined at the loss of contact but was quickly sated by the feeling of Yoongiâs hand wrapping around his upper arm. Jimin allowed himself to be stood up straight before being guided down the street and into a taxi.
His head felt like it was being crushed in a vice, which only clamped tighter as he rolled over in search for the buzzing. Barely cracking his eyes open he gazed at the screen of his phone, a steam of messages just about visible.
âUgh fuck off.â He grumbled, flinging his phone back down and burying his head back into his pillow.
He lay there for another few minutes before his bladder decided that wasnât allowed anymore and he dragged himself out of bed and to the bathroom. He felt like utter crap, the hangover making his head pound and stomach churn.
It took all his strength to start the shower and force himself under the spray. It was a relief when he did, the water washing away some of the ache that had settled over him. Feeling a little better after his shower Jimin rummaged for a hangover relief and made some ramen.
Settling back into bed, with the intention of staying there wallowing in his own self pity for the rest of the day. He remembered the string of messages on his phone as he ate and grabbed it to see one from Hobi asking if heâd got home okay.
Five Taehyung and one from Wheein which only contained the eggplant emoji.
âWhat the fuck?â He said, god knows what that meant.
He sent a quick reply to Hobi saying he was fine and home, not that he had much recollection of actually getting home. He vaguely remembered getting in a taxi with someone but that was about it.
It was only when he opened the messages from Taehyung that the memories started coming back.
KTH - SORRY
KTH - I know I said I wouldnât leave you, but Jungkook was there and he looked extra hot and I am but a weak man
KTH - WTF YOU WENT HOME WITH YOONIG???
KTH - PARK JIMIN EXPLAIN??!??
KTH - call me when you wake up!!
He stared at the messages, he went home with Yoongi? What was he talking about? He put his empty bowl down and tried to remember the night before, slowly his hungover brain gave him the image of Min Yoongi looking down at him with his stupid pretty eyes, his big hands on his hips
Jimin sat up straight, scrambling for his phone. Taehyung picked up after the first ring.
âYouâre alive then.â He said.
âTae what the fuck happened last night?â Jimin asked.
âI donât know, I was busy getting fucked out of mind.â
âYah! Then how do you know I went home with Yoongi?â
âWheein messaged me, said Yoongi took you home in a taxi. She wanted to know if Iâd spoke to you and if youâd got the d.â
âFuck.â Jimin groaned.
The memories were coming back to him now in shameful waves. He remembered falling into Yoongi, and the tattooist pretty much holding him up because he was so drunk. He remembered being put in a taxi and practically sitting on his lap for the journey home.
âSee! Itâs fine. Just forget about it and instead we can talk about how good Jungkook is at sucking dick.â
âTae I really donât want to talk about that.â Jimin said, regretting his choice in friends not for the first time.
âTough because I need to talk about it.â
Taehyung proceeded to tell him the juicy details from his night with Jungkook, leaving Jimin unsure how he was gonna look Jungkook in the eye ever again. But he had to admit it did take his mind off his embarrassment over Yoongi.
Someone else he wasnât gonna be able to look in the eye the next time he saw him. Which was only in a a couple of weeks, god he was so screwed. Yoongi must thing he was such a pathetic mess.
The embarrassment and shame of it all lingered with him up until the day of his appointment. He kept going over it again and again in his head, trying to remember what exactly had happened. All he got were patchy flashes of things heâd actually rather forget.
Why did he have to be such a messy drunk? Why couldnât he just be one of those cool confident guys when he had a few drinks in him. But no, he was Park Jimin, clingy flirt. He really didnât know how he was supposed to face Yoongi again. It was mortifying.
Perhaps it was time to move underground and live like a mole-person. At least if he did that he wouldnât be able to make a fool of himself anymore.
Again Jimin was tempted to cancel his appointment, though this time it was out of sheer embarrassment more than anything else. He couldnât believe how much of a fool of himself he had made that night. Practically throwing himself at Yoongi and being massively inappropriate.
Part of him was surprised that Yoongi himself hadnât cancelled the appointment. He wouldnât have blamed him if he had. Jimin had probably made him really uncomfortable and now he was going have to sit in a room with him and be made to feel that way all over again.
Jimin truly hated himself. He was never drinking again.
When he arrived at the studio he was greeted by Wheein. They had messaged a few times and she, along with Taehyung, had tried to convince him that he hadnât made a complete ass of himself.
But neither of them had been in the taxi with him, or his apartment so they didnât know how clinging and pathetic heâd been.
âNot gonna lie I thought you mightâve chickened out on coming.â She said as she found him a consent form.
âMe too.â He admitted.
âReally, youâve got nothing to worry about. Yoongi hasnât even mentioned it once.â
Jimin highly doubted it, Yoongi was probably too embarrassed about it as well.
Jimin had thrown himself at the poor guy and now he was putting him in an uncomfortable position by making him tattoo him. He really should have cancelled the appointment.
A few minutes after heâd filled in the consent form, and while he was considering just running away, Yoongi appeared in the doorway to the back room. He looked as hot as ever in a striped shirt, and then Jimin looked up at his face, he was wearing glasses.
How did that manage to make him hotter? It truly wasnât fair. He definitely should have cancelled the appointment.
âJimin-ssi?â
Jimin snapped out of his internal meltdown and headed over to Yoongi. He was greeted by that cute smile of his and his stomach did a little swoop. He was not going to survive this appointment.
âSo weâre going with just above your elbows on each arm yeah?â Yoongi asked.
Jimin nodded, Yoongi had spent the first 10 minutes sorting out the stencils and making sure Jimin liked the font he had chosen.
He hadnât mentioned that night yet and Jimin supposed it was just him being professional, but he was glad. He really didnât want to think about it either. Yoongi proceeded to cut the stencils out and he had Jimin stand to place them.
Thankfully this time all he had to do was roll up his t-shirt sleeves, his mind flashing back to his first appointment, no removing any clothing this time though so there was a little less awkwardness on Jiminâs behalf.
âIâve put them slightly above just to avoid any distortion caused by the elbow movement.â Yoongi said when he took Jimin over to the mirror.
It wasnât the easiest thing to see in the mirror but Yoongi held up a large mirror in his hands so Jimin could his back in the reflection.
âLooks good.â
âGreat, weâll get started then. If you sit upright on the chair but as close to the edge as you can so your arm isnât hitting the back rest.â Yoongi told him.
Jimin did as he was asked, and allowed Yoongi to guide him into the best position.
He moved the table Jimin had rested his arm on for his wrist tattoo beside the chair for Jimin to rest his elbow on, telling him keep his bicep relaxed. It was surprisingly comfortable. He had been wondering how he would be sat for such a weird placement.
âWarning for the cold gel.â Yoongi said, and Jimin smiled at the recurring memory.
âIâm ready.â
He still flinched slightly at the coolness but barely.
âHere we go.â Yoongi said, and the sound of the tattoo gun filled the room.
There was something pleasant about the sound. It should be an annoying sound, the constant buzzing but to Jimin it was nice, he was really becoming accustomed to it. Mixed in with the soft music it created an almost alluring atmosphere in the studio.
When you added the drag of the needle over his skin, Jimin found himself really enjoying the experience. The pain wasnât anywhere near as bad as it had been on his ribs, and while it was still present, it didnât bother him at all.
During the one on his wrist he had found himself really liking it, and as he felt it on his skin again he knew it was something he would continue to like. There really was something addictive about it.
âYouâre doing great.â Yoongi said, and Jimin could feel himself preening at the praise.
âItâs not as bad as my ribs.â He said.
âNo, the arms are probably one of the easiest places. Bonier areas, or places where the skin is thinner, like the feet, are always the most painful.â Yoongi explained. âThough the human body has so many bones it's hard to avoid them after a while.â
Jimin hummed in agreement, the timber of Yoongiâs voice was so soothing. The deep rumble almost sending a shiver through him. He found himself wanting to hear him talk more and more. Happy to just listen.
He supposed Yoongi needed to concentrate though, so he fell into silence again. Jimin let his mind wander as Yoongi worked on his left arm. Though it didnât get very far, as the image of Yoongi and cute black framed glasses appeared almost immediately.
He was so hot, and the glasses just made him look a million times hotter. He suited them so well, and made his skin pale skin look extra pretty. The pink of his lips stark against it.
Jimin shifted slightly as his thoughts drifted to what it might be like to kiss those pretty pink lips. Again he reminded himself to stop thinking horny thoughts.
âYou okay?â Yoongi asked.
âYeah sorry.â Jimin assured, embarrassment flooding through him for getting agitated over thinking about kissing the man tattooing him.
âJust let me know if you need to take a break.â
âIâm okay.â
Yoongi waited a moment before going back to it and Jimin forced himself to stay still and not think about kissing anyone. Why did he have to be such a creepy weirdo? Why couldnât he just be normal?
He was sure every other person who was tattooed by Yoongi wasnât sat thinking dirty thoughts about the man, (though he wouldnât blame them if they were) he needed to get a grip on himself and stop.
It was bad enough that Yoongi had seen him make a fool of himself while drunk, the last thing he needed was for him to do it now while he was sober.
It didnât take long for Yoongi to finish the first arm. He let Jimin have a short break between, and Jimin was thankful to be able to move around a little. While he didnât find the tattoo itself uncomfortable, sitting still for long periods were always a little difficult for him.
He was used to being able to move around a lot, even while he was sat at his desk all day in the office he was constantly shifting around. While he stretched and got himself comfortable again Yoongi shifted to the other side of the chair, ready to start on his right arm.
Right as Jimin settled himself back on the chair Wheein appreared in the doorway.
âHey Iâm heading out now, unless you need anything else?â She said.
âNo Iâm good, just get yourself away. Jiminâs my last appointment.â
âI know, I manage your books remember.â Wheein said with a smirk.
âRight.â
âOkay then, Iâll be going then. Bye Jimin.â She said turning to Jimin and winking before leaving.
Jimin could feel his cheeks flushing hot again and he really hoped Yoongi couldnât see his bright red face from where he was sat. And he hoped even more that he hadnât seen Wheein winking at him.
Of course she had realised immediately that Jimin had a thing for Yoongi, when they had got talking she had mentioned it almost right away.
While Jimin had appreciated her telling him to go for it, he wasnât stupid enough to believe someone like Yoongi would actually be interested in someone like him.
âYou ready to start again?â Yoongi asked, and Jimin was once again glad to get back to it and hopefully out of his own head..
âYeah, Iâm ready.â
He felt the cool gel against his skin again as Yoongi prepared to start, and then the buzzing filled the air again.
Jimin felt himself relax into the chair as he heard it, resting his back and closing his eyes.
âI meant to ask, were you okay after I left you the other night?â Yoongi said after a moment. Jimin felt the needle pull away from his skin as Yoongi added more gel to his skin.
The other night. He meant that night, the one where heâd been a drunken embarrassment. The night heâd hoped wouldnât be brought up.
âUh, yeah. Sorry, I should be thanking you for helping me home.â Jimin said, his cheeks flushing red again.
âIt was no problem, Iâm glad you were okay though.â
âIf by okay you mean an absolute mess and horrifically embarrassed then yes.â Jimin said.
He heard Yoongi laugh and immediately wanted to throw himself off the nearest cliff.
âYou have nothing to be embarrassed about.â He said.
âHard disagree with you on that one. Iâm really sorry if I did or said anything inappropriate, I can be a little⌠shameless when drunk.â Jimin said.
âYou werenât inappropriate, donât worry. And itâs not like I wouldâve minded if you were.â Yoongi said.
Jimin didnât know what to say. What had Yoongi meant by that? Had he wanted something to happen? Surely not? Jimin was sure he was just being nice and friendly.
He wouldnât have wanted Jiminâs drunken advances. He was grateful when he heard the buzz of the tattoo gun start up again, happy to avoid further talk of that night.
He tried not to react when he felt Yoongiâs hand on his arm, but it was difficult, his mind swimming with what he could have meant. He knew he was just overthinking the whole thing, Yoongi was just being friendly thatâs all. Trying to ease Jiminâs embarrassment.
Of course him being nice about the whole thing wasnât helping Jiminâs crush. It just made him like him more. Why couldnât he have just been an asshole, then maybe he wouldnât be so smitten. But no, Min Yoongi had to be the perfect man. God, he was so screwed.
In ordered to stop his mind spiralling down a Yoongi related sink hole, Jimin once again found himself focusing on the photo of a poodle tacked to the wall. This time when Yoongi paused to refill the ink Jimin asked him,
âIs that your dog?â
âHm? Oh yeah, thatâs Holly.â Yoongi said, looking over to where Jimin was still looking.
âAh so cute.â Jimin cooed, turning around to see Yoongi with a goofy little smile on his face. Holly was not the only cute one.
âHeâs a total princess, loves attention.â Yoongi said fondly.
âIâve always wanted a dog, but I donât really have time to look after one.â Jimin said.
âYeah its a big responsibility. Iâm lucky my neighbour checks in on him while Iâm working, otherwise I probably wouldâve had to leave him back in Daegu with my parents.â Yoongi said.
âOh youâre from Daegu? My best friend is from there.â Jimin asked.
Of course he already knew he was from Daegu, Jungkook had mentioned it, but he didnât want Yoongi to know heâd been talking about him.
That might be weird and he was already coming off as being weird to begin with, he didnât need to add to it.
âYeah, moved to Seoul when I was 19.â Yoongi said. âWhatâs your friendâs name, maybe I know him?â
âKim Taehyung.â
âOh, so JungkookâsâŚâ
It was funny how people kept coming up short when it came to finishing that sentence. He supposed it was hard when they were still in that dating stage, although Jimin was pretty sure that sentence would soon be ending with the the word âboyfriendâ.
âYeah, that one.â
âI donât know him. Heâs younger than me though from what Jungkook has said, so we probably didnât cross paths.â Yoongi said.
âAh yeah that makes sense.â Jimin replied. âThink it wouldâve been a bit too much of small world if youâd known him.â
âTrue.â
Jimin twisted back around so Yoongi could continue his tattoo. He felt a little less on edge after their brief chat, he was glad heâd mentioned the dog, because not only were his nerves eased, but heâd also gained a little insight into Min Yoongi.
Insight which was more what Jungkook had mentioned. He had moved from Daegu to Seoul when he was 19, he was older than him, and he had a poodle who his neighbour watched while he was hard at work in the tattoo studio.
While he knew he was being ridiculous, he couldnât help the smile that crept onto his face when he looked at the photo of Holly again. He could just imagine Yoongi with him, in all his black clothes, dyed hair and tattoos, babying the little poodle. It made Jiminâs heart flutter.
Much to Jiminâs disappointment it didnât take Yoongi long to finish up the second arm, he supposed it was a much smaller and simpler design than his first one, so it shouldnât have been surprising when Yoongi announced that it was all done.
He cleaned up and ushered Jimin back to the mirror again to see the final piece. Once again Jimin was left in awe at how perfect and beautiful they looked. The simple fine black lines looked delicate yet stark against his tan skin.
His heart seemed to swell with love at the sight of them, and he was assured at how right he was to get them done.
âI love them, again youâve done it perfectly.â Jimin said.
âIâm glad to hear that. I really loved the placement so Iâm glad you liked it too, itâs not a common one for lettering like that.â Yoongi said as Jimin continued to admire his new body art.
âReally?â
âYeah most go for the inner arms or wrists. They look really good on you.â
Jimin looked up from his reflection at that, looked up to see a flush of pink over Yoongiâs cheeks which made him even prettier if that was at all possible. Jimin didnât really know what to say, was Yoongi just being nice? Or had that been a direct compliment?
Because if it was the latter⌠Jimin didnât want to think about what that could possibly mean. Especially when he thought about it in conjunction with Yoongiâs previous comment about not minding if Jimin had been inappropriate when he was drunk.
âWe should get you wrapped up.â Yoongi said, after a moment and Jimin was grateful to avoid thinking of something to say.
Yoongi cleaned up the tattoos up again and applied some cream before wrapping them in cling film, reminding Jimin of the aftercare instructions as he went.
It was all over much quicker than Jimin would have liked, and he found himself reluctant to leave so he asked,
âAre colour tattoos harder to do?â
âNot necessarily, it mostly just depends on the design rather than colour and practice. Itâs all just a case of developing the shading skills and knowing how to blend the colours.
Some artists, like Namjoon are pros at it, Iâve pretty much always stuck to blackwork so my colouring isnât as good.â Yoongi told him.
âI wouldâve assumed you preferred black tattoos from your work, but yourâs are quite colourful.â Jimin commented.
Yoongi let out a laugh, âyeah, I guess Iâm quite contradictory for that, I do prefer simple black and white tattoos, but I have a few colour ones.â
âDid the same artist do all of yours?â He asked, wanting to keep the conversation going. Yoongi thankfully didnât seem to mind.
âNo, Iâve been all over to get them done. Even went to the US for some, and I did a guest spot in London a couple of years ago and one of the artist there did my back piece.â
âOh wow, thatâs so cool. I wouldnât even know where to start looking for artists, if Taehyung hadnât known Jungkook I wouldnât have even known about this place.â Jimin said.
âItâs easy to find artists now with the likes of instagram,â Yoongi said, heâd began tidying up around Jimin whoâd perched himself on the tattoo chair. âBefore that it was more word of mouth, at least within the community, especially here where it's harder to get licensed.
Or youâd just go with whatever studio was available. Now people find artists from across the globe, weâve had clients from abroad come just to get tattooed by us.â
âHoly shit, thatâs crazy.â Jimin said.
âIts very flattering, and will always blow my mind that people would be willing to do that for me.â Yoongi said, ducking his head shyly.
âItâs not surprising really, youâre so good, I wouldâve travelled to get tattooed by you.â Jimin added.
âI- thank you Jimin-ah, that means a lot.â
âI really would, not only is your work amazing but you made me feel really comfortable. Especially with my first one. I was so nervous and intimidated just coming into the studio.â He admitted.
âIâm glad you felt comfortable, thatâs something thatâs really important to me. Everyone should feel comfortable whilst getting tattooed, it can be such an intimate experience.â Yoongi said.
âI really did, enough so that I still came back even after embarrassing myself when I was drunk.â
âAh you really didnât embarrass yourself.â Yoongi assured again.
âOh please, I know Iâm a messy drunk and I havenât completely forgotten everything.â Jimin said. âI know I made some⌠bold comments.â
âBold is the word youâre going for?â Yoongi teased.
âWhat else do you want me to call it, horny?â Jimin asked.
Yoongi laughed, âthat might be a little more accurate.â
âYah! You said I didnât embarrass myself!â He whined.
âYou didnât really,â Yoongi said, but he was grinning. âIt was cute.â
âCute?â
Jimin had been willing the ground to open up and swallow him alive, but at that comment he was suddenly not so keen to vanish. Yoongi thought he was cute?
âYeah, I mean you were very⌠complimentary, but also very apologetic about it at the same time."
Jimin just raised his eyebrows at him, not really sure how to respond to that. So his memory of calling Yoongi hot repeatedly hadnât been false, but heâd apologised about it a lot? God Taehyung would have a field day if he knew about this.
Jimin really was a messy disaster gay when he was drunk and everything Yoongi said tied in with his own hazy memories just confirmed it. Jimin was back to wanting the ground to swallow him up.
âReally, youâve nothing to be embarrassed about. Every says stupid shit when theyâre drunk.â Yoongi assured.
âThatâs easy for you to say, you werenât the one announcing to the world who you think is hot.â Jimin said covering his face with a groan.
Jimin felt large hands carefully taking hold of his wrists, pulling his own hands away from his face. He blinked to see Yoongi very much up in his space and very pretty whilst doing it.
âIf it makes you feel any better Iâll tell you that I think youâre hot too.â He whispered.
Jimin felt a rush of warmth spread through him at the words. All he could do was stare at Yoongi, his heart hammering in his chest. He thought he was hot? Jiminâs brain seemed to short circuit, he didnât know what to do or say.
Yoongi thought he was hot. It felt like time had came to a stop as he just sort of gaped at him, it wasnât until he felt Yoongiâs hands move from where they were still holding onto his wrists that Jimin snapped out of it.
Swallowing hard he opened his mouth to speak, but words failed him. Though he did notice the way Yoongiâs eyes flitted down to look at his lips at the movement and Jimin found himself mirroring the action, his eyes dropping down to Yoongiâs pretty pink lips.
All he could think was how much he wanted to kiss those lips, he really wanted to kiss them.
âThen you should.â Yoongi said.
Jiminâs eyes went wide when he realised he mustâve said that out loud but thankfully he brain didnât let him linger on the shock and embarrassment instead, it latched on to Yoongiâs words and he leaned in, pressing a soft kiss to Yoongiâs waiting lips.
He felt Yoongiâs hands on come to rest on his hips, as he kissed him. It was just a brief, almost chaste kiss but it made Jiminâs heart flutter and his stomach erupt into a storm of butterflies.
When they pulled apart all he could think about doing was kissing him again but unfortunately Yoongiâs phone picked that precise moment to start ringing.
âSorry.â He mumbled as he pulled away and went to answer the call.
Jimin sat, still perched on the tattoo chair his cheeks flushed red. He had kissed Yoongi, he had really kissed him.
âYeah, yeah Iâll be there in 10.â Jimin heard Yoongi said and disappointment flooded through him as he realised their moment was over.
He stood up and grabbed his bag and jacket as Yoongi came back over.
âSorry, I need to head out.â He said, rubbing a hand at the back of his neck awkwardly.
âYeah of course, sorry to have kept you late.â Jimin said. âUm, how much do I owe?â
âOh right yeah, um hang on Iâll check the book. I donât know how much deposit Wheein took.â
Jimin followed Yoongi back through to the front desk, after paying up what he owed for his tattoos Jimin said an awkward goodbye and practically ran from the studio.
The awkward tension to unbearable to stand. It was only when he was sat on the subway back to his apartment that he let himself think about what had happened. It seemed surreal and like a dream.
In fact it wasnât all too dissimilar from one of the many dreams Jimin had had about Yoongi leading up to his appointment. He didnât know what to think about the whole thing. He had kissed Yoongi, it had been great but was it just a caught up in the moment thing?
Yoongi had said he was hot and cute, but that didnât necessarily mean he wanted anything more to happen. By the time he got home Jimin was confused and unsure about everything.
The more he thought about it, the more he thought heâd crossed the line with him. Yoongi was his tattooist, and Jimin had taken advantage of the moment. It had just been a heat of the moment kind of thing, and Jimin had been stupid to think it would be anything more.
It was inappropriate to kiss someone you were paying to do a service, hell even the drunk flirting had been wrong. Jimin had been one of those people who he hated, the type that thought customer service people were flirting with him when they were just being nice.
Thatâs all Yoongi had been doing, he was just trying to be nice and make Jimin feel less embarrassed. It was pathetic that he had gotten so hooked up on it. That he actually thought Yoongi was interested, and now he had crossed the line and kissed him. He felt like such a fool.
By the time Donghunâs party came around the next week, Jimin was certain heâd done a terrible thing and he could never go back to the studio again. Which wasnât ideal because heâd really wanted to get another tattoo.
But nope, he couldnât go back and put Yoongi in an awkward position again. He wouldnât do that to him. He would simply have to find another tattoo artist.
âWhat are you wearing?â
âWhy does that sound seedy coming from you?â Jimin asked, looking over at his phone which was on the table.
âYah! If I wanted it to be seedy you would know about it.â Taehyungâs voice retorted through the speaker phone.
âIâm in sweats. I canât decide what to wear.â Jimin said, and it was true he was stood looking at various potential outfits which were laid out across his bed. âDonghun said it was casual, but I also donât want to look underdressed, it is a party after all.â
âIâd go jeans,â Taehyung said, âand maybe that Chanel sweater I got you for your birthday.â
Jimin hadnât thought about that sweater, he went and grabbed it from his closet.
âOkay yeah that could work, its fancy enough for a party but lowkey and casual at the same time. Thanks Tae.â Jimin said.
âAnd to think you just accused me of being seedy, when I in fact was here to help.â Taehyung scoffed.
âYeah yeah, whatever. Are you seeing Jungkook tonight?â Jimin asked.
âNo, Iâm going for dinner with Min-hyuk and Seo-joon.â
âAh yes, the other friends.â
âYou say as youâre getting ready for a party with your other friends.â
âColleagues.â
âTheyâre your friends just accept it.â Taehyung said with a laugh.
âFine, I suppose Donghun and Yuchan are my work friends.â
âYou know itâs not a bad thing to form relationships with people. Even romantic onesâŚâ
âDonât start that again.â Jimin said, as he finally pulled his sweater on and proceeded to sort out his hair.
âOh come on, I still donât understand why youâre not asking him out. You two kissed.â
âI really donât want to talk about this again Taehyung.â
More like he didn't want to argue again, Taehyung was very much in the mind that Jimin was being an idiot when it came to the whole Yoongi thing. While he didnât doubt that he was being an idiot, he also knew that chasing Yoongi wasnât the right way to go.
He had accepted that nothing was going to come of it and he really wished his friend would too. Jimin needed to move on, and stop thinking about a guy who was way out of his league and unattainable.
âOkay, Iâm sorry. I just want you to be happy.â Taehyung said softly.
âI know, and I am or at least I will be if my hair would behave.â Jimin said.
Twenty minutes later he was stepping into Donghunâs new apartment and being greeted by a very smily Junhee.
âAh Jimin, welcome so glad you could come.â He said, ushering Jimin inside.
The apartment was nice, and much bigger than his own. There were a few people there already, a couple Jimin recognised from the office but didnât know.
âDonghun is around somewhere, do you want a drink?â Junhee asked.
âPlease.â
Jimin followed him into the kitchen where they grabbed a beer each. Jimin had only met Junhee once before, but he was easy to be around and despite them barely knowing each other he made Jimin feel welcome and comfortable.
The party was just as Donghun had said it would be, pretty lowkey and chill, and soon enough most of the guests had arrived and were happily sitting drinking and talking. Jimin found himself talking to one of Junheeâs friends.
Byeongkwan had attended the same university as Jimin and had even had some classes together. Though Jimin hadnât realised as heâd kept to himself at school.
The only time heâd really socialised it had been with Taehyung and Hoseok, the three of them getting drunk and going to their favourite club every once in a while, usually after exams when Jimin needed to destress.
âI donât blame you to be honest, I wish Iâd spent more time studying and less with friends partying.â Byeongkwan said laughing.
âIâm sure you had a lot more fun than I did.â Jimin assured.
âYeah but my grades showed it.â
âWhat do you do now?â
âI work for a small fashion label, marketing.â He said.
âOh thatâs cool.â
âYeah I hit on lucky with them, they were just starting out so didnât really care that I wasnât the best on paper. Theyâre a great bunch as well. I love it there.â
âI think that is more important than anything, not liking your coworkers just be hell.â Jimin said. âAnd maybe it was meant to be, you working there. Imagine if youâd gotten better grades but ended up at an awful company?â
âIâve never looked at it that way but I guess youâre right. Plus if I hadnât been partying all the time I wouldnât have met Donghun, he worked at one of the bars I went to.â
âSee, it was meant to be.â
âI like the way you think Jimin, now tell me what Donghun is like at work.â Byeongkwan said with a wicked grin.
They ended up talking for a bit while the party grew around them, it wasnât overly rowdy but there was plenty laughing and talking going on.
A few more people turned up as Jimin chatted with Byeongkwan, Donghun finding them at one point and it was a little relief to Jimin to see another familiar face.
It had been so long since heâd been to any kind of party heâd felt a bit uncomfortable to begin with, but Donghun and his friends made him feel at ease.
He supposed in a lot of ways heâd relied too heavily on Taehyung for companionship, never letting himself get too attached to others because heâd had some bad experiences in high school after he came out.
Heâd convinced himself he didnât need anyone, he could just get on fine by himself, then heâd met Tae and it had taken a bit of time but heâd allowed himself to be friends with him, the same happening with Hoseok.
Truthfully he didnât know what heâd have done without him, being completely alone wouldâve been horrible. But heâd never let himself get close to anyone, it had taken a lot of time for him to even let Hoseok in.
If he hadnât been forced to share a room with him when they attended a dance competition together he doubted their relationship would be what it was. No, not letting himself have more friends and relationships had been a mistake.
He was seeing that now as he sat amongst Donghunâs friends, a big group of people who no doubt werenât all best friends, but still they had fun together. Opening himself up to more people would be a good thing.
Heâd already started seeing it with Jungkook and their friendship had been an accident really. And even Wheein had been messaging him regularly. He needed to stop being so one track minded and closed off. He could follow his dreams and have a life.
âYou okay Jimin-ah?â Donghun asked.
Jimin had snuck off into the kitchen to get himself another drink and to have a breather.
âYeah Iâm fine hyung.â
âSorry you donât know no anyone, I thought Channie wouldâve been here by now.â
âItâs okay really, your friends are all really nice.â Jimin assured him.
âTheyâre alright I suppose.â Donghun said with a fond smile on his face. âIâm really glad you came.â
âI am too.â
âIâd been meaning to suggest me, you and Channie get dinner one night but moving has just been so hectic.â
âI can only imagine, but thereâs plenty time, we can get dinner whenever you want.â Jimin said, and he meant it.
He found himself really liking the idea of hanging out with Donghun and Yuchan outside of the office. As much as his job was just a stop along the way to his real dream, he was glad heâd met them and made some friends in the company.
It was true what heâd said to Byeongkwan, working with people you didnât like sucked and he was happy to have found a couple of good people to wile away the hours with. He hoped that even after he left he could stay in touch with them.
âGood, we can talk about it with Chan if they ever shows their face.â Donghun said with an eye roll.
âIâm sure theyâll be here soon.â
And they were, Yuchan turned up ten minutes later, and they were joined by someone very familiar.
âJungkook?â
âJimin-hyung hey, what are you doing here?â Jungkook asked as he followed Yuchan into the kitchen where Jimin and Donghun were still stood talking.
âI was about to ask you the same thing.â
âOh you two know each other?â Yuchan asked.
âJungkookie is dating my best friend.â
âOh youâre Taehyungâs friend! Jungkook mentioned you.â
âHow do you know each other?â Jimin asked.
âWe were in uni together before I dropped out.â Jungkook explained. âHeâs the only one I stayed in touch with.â
âAh thatâs cool.â
âOkay now that weâve discussed what a small world it is, you can explain why youâre over an hour late Kang Yuchan.â Donghun interjected.
Yuchan had the decency to look guilty as they got scolded for being late. Jimin and Jungkook heading back into the sitting room.
âCan I ask you a question?â Jungkook asked after a little while.
âSure.â
âIs there something going with you and Yoongi hyung?â
Jimin felt his cheeks flush in an instant.
âWhat? Why do you ask?â Jimin said, not wanting to admit what happened at his last appointment.
âHeâs just been asking about you thatâs all, like heâs trying to be subtle about it but he keeps asking if weâve hung out or if Iâve spoken to you.â Jungkook said laughing, âso I just wondered if something had happened.â
âOh.â Jimin didnât know what to say.
Should he tell him about the kiss? Heâd spent so long convincing himself that the kiss had been a mistake, and that Yoongi wasnât actually interested. Hearing Jungkook say heâd been asking about him threw him off kilter.
âHe said it was to make sure youâre tattoos were healing okay, but I think it was a little more. Hyung is awkward as hell, so I donât think heâd say out right, but I think heâs into you.â Jungkook added.
âWait, what? Youâre joking.â
âNope. He was even bragging to another of our tattooist friendâs about how amazing you were getting your rib tattoo.â
âI- okay.â
Jimin was really confused now. Yoongi was not only asking Jungkook about him, but he was talking about him to others. And Jungkook thought he was into Jimin? He didnât want to get his hopes up, heâd worked so hard to convince himself that it had been nothing.
Yoongi was out of his league, and there was no way Jimin was his type. They were so different. It hadnât even seemed imaginable to him, was he really so stupid to convince himself that despite them kissing, he really believed Yoongi wasnât interested.
He couldnât help but feel stupid and confused. Taehyung would tell him he was an idiot, that heâd been right all along. But Jiminâs own insecurities had left him feeling like there was no possible way someone like Yoongi would want him.
Maybe it was because heâd never really had a relationship. Heâd hooked up a few times while in university, but that was all they had been, hooks ups. The idea that someone might actually be interested in him felt so foreign.
âBut, if youâre not interestedâŚâ Jungkook said.
âNo! I mean, I am?â
âIs that a question?â
âI donât know.â Jimin said with a sigh.
âHyung youâre confusing me.â
âIâm confusing myself.â He admitted. âI like him, like heâs hot and seems really nice.â
âBut?â
âBut I donât know, isnât he a bit out of my league?â
âAre you fucking kidding me?â Jungkook exclaimed. âYouâre like a whole 10, no wait an 11.â
âI- I donât know what to say to that.â Jimin said, feeling a little awkward.
âYou donât need to say anything, you need to stop doubting yourself.â
Jimin looked at Jungkook, he didnât seem to be teasing or making fun. In fact he looked quite serious, as though Jiminâs insecurities were a personal issue for him. He reminded him of Taehyung.
They really were quite similar in a lot of ways, and being a reassuring voice to Jimin was apparently one of them.
âOkay.â
âSo youâll ask hyung out?â
âI donât know about that.â
âWhy not?â Jungkook asked.
âIsnât it weird though, Iâm his customer?â Jimin pointed out.
âOh, I never thought about that.â
âYeah, and I want to get tattooed by him again so I donât want to make it weird.â Jimin said.
Jungkook nodded in understanding.
Jimin had almost mentioned the kiss, but he felt that it was something that would only encourage Jungkook, and well he had meant it when he said he didnât want to make it weird.
He did want to get another tattoo from Yoongi, and he didnât want to risk making him uncomfortable by asking him out.
Thankfully Yuchan appeared a moment later and all talk of Yoongi was left behind.
He was glad, he wanted to forget about him and focus on having fun with his friends. His mind was already too much of a mess because of him, he needed to just get out of his head and relax.
So he did just that, accepting the drink that Yuchan offered him, and many more after that he let himself get swept up in the party.
He shouldnât have been picturing cute dates or curling up on the sofa with Yoongi, but he couldnât help it. A little bit of his willpower to avoid it had melted away with every sip of soju, and heâd had a lot of sips. Maybe he should just take a chance?
A leap of faith and see what happens? Spending the night with Donghun and Junhee, who were very happily in love and Jungkook who was clearly besotted with Taehyung had just made him crave something like that of his own.
He wanted someone to come home to, to spend lazy Sunday afternoons with. He wanted someone to stroke his hair while he fell asleep from drinking too much soju. Jimin rolled onto his stomach and scrambled for his phone, the screen bright in the darkness of his room.
He would probably regret it in the morning, but right now his inhibitions were at an all time low and his loneliness at a high so he opened up the instagram app and scrolled until he found the name that made his stomach squirm.
JM - Hi Yoongi-ssi. You said to message if I had any questions about my tattoos, I think my ribs might need a touch up. Jungkook said they can need it sometimes so I thought I would ask what you think.
Sure he was taking the cowards route of asking him about his tattoo, but he needed an opening. He couldnât just message him and say hey fancying going out for dinner and then maybe getting married some day? No, Jimin wasnât that drunk.
Before letting himself fall asleep he sent a message to Taehyung asking to meet for brunch the next day, he would either need a big pep talk for his bravery or a hug when he released what a huge mistake heâd made.
He shoved his phone under his pillow and proceeded to ignore it, letting his already heavy eyelids flutter closed at last. Tomorrowâs Jimin would have deal with the consequences of that message.
****
The sun was far too bright for Jiminâs hangover as he sat in the cafe waiting for Taehyung and Hoseok to arrive. Heâd woken to a reply for Taehyung agreeing to brunch, and asking if their hyung could join them.
Jimin of course had agreed, it was probably better to have the both of them there while he dealt with the existential crisis he was having over messaging Yoongi.
While he waited he also messaged Wheein, upholding a promise heâd made to himself to make an effort with his new friends. He was happy to see she was keen to meet up and they agreed to go for dinner that week.
Heâd also had a message from Yoongi, he hadnât realised it until heâd opened instagram to message Wheein, but Yoongi had replied almost straight away last night.
Something which made Jimin feel a little tingly inside, he hadnât waited to respond, heâd replied straight away inviting Jimin to call into the shop whenever he had time so he could take a look at the tattoo.
Jimin hadnât been expecting that, heâd thought they would just discuss it over text, but now he had to face him. He supposed that was a good thing, he would be able to gauge how the meeting went better face to face.
Plus it made sense that Yoongi would actually need to see the tattoo in order to see if it needed a touch up. Not that Jimin actually thought it did, it had just been an excuse. Though he wasnât an expert, so maybe it did and Yoongi would be able to see that.
So naturally he was panicking now. He was glad his drunk self had messaged Taehyung about brunch, even if the sound of the coffee machine was making his head throb.
âJimin-ah!â
Hoseokâs voice carried through the cafe easily and was almost a little too loud for Jiminâs fragile hungover state, but he was happy to see him all the same, and maybe hung on a little tighter than usual when he greeted him with a hug.
âIs everything alright?â Taehyung asked, sliding into the seat beside Jimin.
âYes, and no. I need to talk to you about something.â Jimin said, he was playing with the sleeves of his sweater.
âDid something happen at the party? Who do I have to destroy?â Taehyung said, and Jimin laughed. Of course he would go into protection mode immediately.
âNothing! Well nothing bad anyway, you donât need to fight anyone TaeTae.â Jimin assured. âAt least I hope not, oh god.â
Jimin buried his face in his hands.
âLet me guess, this is about Yoongi.â Taehyung said.
âI messaged him last night when I was drunk.â Jimin mumbled from behind his hands.
Taehyung reached out and pulled his hands away, forcing Jimin to look at him.
âYou didnât send a dick pic did you?â
âWhat?! No Tae, what the fuck?â Jimin exclaimed.
âJust making sure.â Taehyung said with a shrug, âwhat did you say then?â
Jimin showed him the message.
âIs that it?â Taehyung said, slumping back into his seat.
âWhat dâyou mean is that it?â Jimin asked.
âWell the way youâre acting I thought youâd ask for his hand in marriage or something.â
âWell, we also might have kissed.â Jimin mumbled.
âYOU WHAT?!â Taehyung all but screamed.
âLast night?â Hoseok added.
âNo, at my last appointment. Taehyung stop looking at me like that.â Jimin said.
âWhy didnât you tell me?â
âBecause I- I donât know okay.â
Jimin told them about the kiss, about how Yoongi had said he was hot and then how heâd had to leave which had just left Jimin feeling unsure about the whole thing.
âSo you kissed, and now youâre panicking about messaging him over your tattoo needing touching up.â Hoseok said.
âYeah, but I donât think my tattoo needs touching up.â Jimin confirmed.
âAh, so itâs an excuse to see him.â Hoseok said, nodding in understanding.
âIt was more an excuse to talk to him, I didnât think heâd actually want to see me.â
âBut surely heâd need to check your tattoo.â Tae pointed out.
âYes, but drunk me last night didnât think about that and now I have to face him and I donât know what to say.â Jimin said. âHence the panic.â
âOkay that makes a lot more sense.â Taehyung admits.
âWhat am I gonna say to him?â
âYou could just be honest and tell him you like him? Hoseok suggested.
âAnd then ask him if he wants to get a drink sometime.â Taehyung added.
âWhat if he says no?â
âThen heâs an idiot.â Taehyung said without hesitation. âNo one in their right mind would pass up a date with Park Jimin.â
âTae has a point.â Hoseok added.
âI just donât want to mess it up. Jungkook thinks Yoongi might be interested, but what if he got it wrong and I make him feel uncomfortable?â Jimin said, voicing his fears.
âYou literally just said you two kissed, he wouldnât have kissed you if he wasnât interested.â Tae said.
âI donât think you have anything to worry about, truthfully Jimin-ah, any guy would be lucky to have you.â Hoseok said, giving his hand a squeeze.
âThanks hyung, I just- Iâve never done this before and heâs so cool and nothing like me.â Jimin said.
They were so different, they lived in such different worlds. It was constantly at the back of his mind, that fear that their differences would stop them. Jimin felt so underwhelming in comparison.
âYouâre cool too, just in a different way. Think about it, thereâs not many 25 year olds working towards opening their own dance studio.â Taehyung said. âHell, if anything youâre cooler.â
âTae, youâre biased.â
âThe fuck I am! You really donât give yourself enough credit Jimin. I admire you so much. Here I am just living of my parentâs wealth and muddling through being an artist.â Taehyung said. âNot you though, you have a big plan and youâre working so hard to get it.â
âTaehyung is right. Youâre smart, talented, hard working and one of the kindest people Iâve ever met. Just because this guy has a few tattoos doesnât make him any cooler than you Jimin-ah.â Hoseok said.
âAish, youâre gonna make me blush.â Jimin said, feeling a rush of affection for his friends.
âI wish you could see yourself the way we see you.â Taehyung added.
Jimin wished he could too, wished he felt the confidence in himself that he needed to in order to just go for the things he wanted. Of course heâd always been sure of his plan, but when it came to personal relationships he was never sure.
He supposed in a lot of ways that was probably why heâd avoided them all together. Never really believing anyone would be interested in someone who wasnât anything special. In part that was why he was so determined to open his studio.
It was his way of making something of himself, but maybe he needed to start believing in himself now on a personal level rather than just a professional manner. He needed to have faith in himself as a whole package, just like his best friends did.
He would be brave and ask him out, if he said no, then that was it. He could move on. He just hoped no matter what happened he wouldnât make things weird between him and Yoongi.
Not only because he wanted to keep getting tattooed by him, but also because his friendships with both Jungkook and Wheein were growing, and Yoongi was part of their lives. He would just have to take his leap of faith and hope for the best.
***
It was late when Jimin headed to the shop the next day, heâd decided to just go after work and part of him was regretting it now as the heâd ended up staying at the office later than planned. But he knew if he back out now heâd just end up putting it off repeatedly.
Hongdae was full of evening revellers, couples walking hand in hand, friend groups talking and laughing loudly as they entered restaurants and pubs. There was a good vibe, even though it was a Monday night.
The tattoo studio was as indiscreet as ever, the little cat sign simple amongst the brightly lit storefronts. He wiped his hands on his pants as he made his way up the stairs, his nerves building with every step.
The studio was quiet when he entered, at first Jimin wondered if heâd came by too late but then he heard the music coming from the back room. He recognised Agust Dâs voice immediately and smiled at the sound of his favourite artist.
A moment later Namjoon appeared, he smiled at Jimin and gave him a small wave before heading to the front desk with the his client which had followed him out.
âHyung is in the back if you want to go through Jimin.â Namjoon said, dashing all of Jiminâs hopes to avoid the tattooist for a few minutes longer.
âOkay, thank you.â
Yoongi was sat at the desk beside his station, his back to Jimin and once again he was left a little dry in the mouth as he observed his broad shoulders and back. Mentally shaking himself, he would not linger on perverted thoughts, he cleared his throat to announce himself.
Yoongi looked around and smiled softly, causing Jimin to go from horny thoughts to sappy melting in an instant. He had the cutest smile, and Jimin was a weak man.
âJimin-ah, hey.â Yoongi said getting to his feet.
âHi, Namjoon said to come through.â Jimin said.
âYeah I mentioned you might be stopping in. You were thinking your ribs need a touch up?â
âYeah, no, I donât know.â Jimin said awkwardly. âI didnât really know what to look for.â
âThatâs fine.â Yoongi said with a small laugh that melted Jiminâs heart a little more. âI can take a look and weâll see how itâs healed up.â
Jimin nodded. Yoongi was acting perfectly normal and Jimin, well Jimin felt awkward as hell.
Of course Yoongi didnât know the panic driven rollercoaster Jimin had put himself on since their last meeting. It felt like his first appointment all over again, where he was left feeling unsure of what to do and very aware of his own limbs.
âThatâs Geonhak sorted.â Namjoon said, appearing in suddenly,
Jimin felt a little relieved at his return though it was short lived. He thought maybe having another person in the room would make it less awkward, but Namjoon was quick to announce he was heading out.
âIâm going now.â He said, âIâll lock up out front so you two wonât be interrupted, and remember, be safe.â
He winked at Yoongi, before slipping out. Jimin turned to see Yoongi not meeting his eyes and blushing up a storm.
Jimin couldnât help but the smirk that crept up on his face as he took in the red cheeks and the way Yoongi was avoiding his gaze. Namjoonâs suggestive comment clearly embarrassing him, for Jimin though it made him feel a little less awkward about the real reason he was here.
Maybe Jungkook had been right after all about Yoongiâs interest and if Namjoon was making comments like that, clearly he thought the same.
âRight so, your tattoo.â Yoongi said after a moment, he was still avoiding his eyes but he didnât mind. It was cute how flustered he seemed.
âYeah, should I take my shirt off?â Jimin asked sweetly.
It took him a lot of restraint to stop the smile that was desperate to break out on his face at the way Yoongiâs cheeks seemed to flush an even darker shade of red as he nodded.
The red really did look pretty on his skin, the prettiest blushing boy. Jimin really was so whipped it was painful.
Jimin made quick work of unbuttoning his shirt and slipping it off his shoulders, before standing patiently waiting for Yoongi. Yoongi asked him to turn slightly so the light hit has side better before scooting his stool over and getting a closer look.
Jimin held his breath as Yoongi gently grazed his fingers over his skin as he carefully inspected the tattoo. His heart once again hammering in his chest.
Jimin was stood between Yoongiâs open legs, towering over him as he looked over his skin and it made Jimin feel all hot inside and out. He was sure he was the one blushing furiously now. Certain his face would be scarlet at Yoongiâs close proximity and touch.
âIt all looks fine.â Yoongi said, putting some distance between the two of them. âItâs healed really well, you have nothing to worry about.â
Jimin let out a shaky breath, âoh, thatâs good then.â
âYeah. Um, do you want me to check the others while youâre here?â Yoongi asked.
âYes please.â
Yoongi stood this time, once again stepping closer. Jimin almost gasped out loud when Yoongi put a hand on his hip to turn him, his thumb grazing over the skin just about Jiminâs waistband.
He swallowed hard as Yoongi took hold of his arm, lifting it slightly to get a better look at the ink adorning his skin.
âThose ones look fine too, youâre healing really well.â Yoongi said softly.
Jimin turned to look at him, his hand was still resting on his hip and he was so close. So close that Jimin could see a dusting of freckles across his nose, the pink of his blush giving him a rosy glow. He was so pretty Jimin could barely speak.
They were around the same height his brain provided for him, so when Yoongi finally let his gaze drift to Jiminâs they were looking directly into each others eyes, Jimin was looking right into Yoongiâs pretty feline eyes, and oh how he could get lost in those eyes.
He watched as Yoongiâs eyes dropped down for a moment, down to his lips.
âJimin-ahâŚâ Yoongi whispered in that deep gravelly voice and it was all that it took to have Jimin closing the gap and kissing him. His brain short-circuits as he presses his lips to Yoongiâs. Its fast and rough, and over in seconds after Jimin realises what heâd just done.
âOh my god Iâm sorry.â He rushes out, as he looks at Yoongi with wide eyes.
âWhy are you apologising?â Yoongi asks.
Jimin barely has time to react as Yoongi pulls him back in and theyâre kissing again.
He can feel Yoongiâs hands on his hips, the grip tighter than before, as though heâs scared Jimin will pull back again. He grips the front of Yoongiâs shirt.
One hand reaching up to the back of his head, fingers tangling into the soft mint strands as Yoongi licks at the seam of his lips. Jimin opens them, welcoming him in to deepen the kiss.
He almost moans as Yoongi licks into his mouth and he stumbles back slightly, the back of his legs hitting the tattoo chair.
Somehow Jimin ends up sat on the chair with Yoongi straddling him. He doesnât even remember it happening, it was all a blur. But he didnât care.
He had Yoongi in his lap and they were making out, his arms were wrapped around Yoongiâs slender waist as they kissed. It was much slower and more languid now in contrast to the hot and heavy, almost rough kisses theyâd shared in the beginning and Jimin loved it.
He loved the way Yoongiâs fingers tangled with the hair at his nape, and the way he whined slightly as Jimin slipped his hands up under his t-shirt.
âI didnât think Iâd see you again.â Yoongi said after a little while.
âIâve been busy⌠work yâknow.â Jimin lied.
âI thought maybe the kiss had scared you off.â
âNot at all.â
Part of him wished he could just be honest, that actually the kiss had scared him. All those insecurities surfacing had scared him, what could possibly happen scared him, his own feelings scared him.
He supposed it was scary letting yourself be open and vulnerable to someone new though, and it wasnât a bad thing.
Jimin kissed him again, he never wanted to stop kissing him. The feeling of Yoongiâs lips against his was heaven.
Jimin had kissed a few people in his life, but none of them had felt this good. There was something about Yoongi that was intoxicating, and addictive. He couldnât get enough. So you can imagine how disappointed he was when Yoongi pulled away.
âIâm gonna have to head home.â He said, though to give him his due he sounded as disappointed as Jimin felt.
âOkay.â
âI need to get back for Holly.â Yoongi explained.
âOf course, heâs probably missing his dad.â Jimin said, suddenly feeling less disappointed and more smitten.
Yoongi climbed down and handed Jimin his shirt. Heâd totally forgotten that heâd been half naked the entire time theyâd been making out, and he was again blushing. Once Jimin was dressed again and Yoongi had packed up his things they headed out.
They were stood at the bottom of the stairs before heading out into the street when Jimin spoke again.
âIâll have to make another appointment soon.â Jimin said as he watched Yoongi lock up.
âYou know, you donât need to get a tattoo just to see me.â Yoongi commented.
âIs that so?â
âYeah.â
Jimin looked at Yoongi, he was fussing about with the keys from studio and not meeting Jiminâs gaze again. It was cute really, how much he avoided his gaze whenever he was feeling shy.
It just made Jimin like him more, he was so cute on top of being the hottest and sweetest guy heâd ever met.
âWell in that case, do you want to get a drink some time?â Jimin said before he lost his nerve.
âYou mean like a date?â Yoongi asked, looking up.
âYes, like date.â
âIâd like that.â
âOkay then, Iâll message you?â Jimin said, trying very hard to contain the stupid happy grin that was desperate to break free.
âOkay.â
They stood awkwardly for a moment, before Jimin leaned in a pressed a soft kiss to Yoongiâs cheek. âI still want another appointment though.â
âSure, any time.â
Jimin couldnât stop smiling the whole way home. He was sure the people in his subway carriage probably thought he was a madman but he didnât care. He was so stupidly happy and the thought of going on a date with Yoongi made him feel giddy.
âItâs cute how excited you are.â Taehyung said during their movie night a couple of days after.
âI just- I didnât expect it to happen. Iâd really convinced myself he wasnât interested.â Jimin said.
âI would say I told you so, but I know youâve been feeling a bit insecure about the whole thing so Iâm happy you decided to push through it. You deserve to get a good dicking Mimi.â
Jimin slapped Taehyung on the arm in response, but he just laughed.
âItâs not about sex Tae!â He whined.
âReally, after what happened when you last saw him?â Taehyung retorted, âyou were making out half naked in his tattoo chair, tell me how thatâs not about sex?!â
âYah! That was⌠I donât know what that was. But I really like him. I donât want to just get laid.â
âBut you wouldnât be against getting laid.â
âWell no, heâs really fucking hot and of course Iâd be interested. That doesnât mean Iâm gonna jump into bed with him though.â Jimin said.
âBoriiiiing.â
Jimin rolled his eyes. He knew Taehyung was just kidding, but at the same time he hoped he hadnât gave Yoongi the same idea. While he had very much enjoyed their make out session, he didnât want it to just be about sex.
âI can see you overthinking again.â Taehyung said.
Jimin shifted where he sat, heâd been caught out. Taehyung knew him too well.
âWhat if Yoongi thinks I just want sex?â He said, his voice small as he voiced his concerns.
âIâm sure he doesnât think that. He seems like a genuine guy from what Jungkookie has told me. Not the type who is just in it for the physical. Unlike me.â Taehyung assured.
âYouâre not like that, not that it would be a problem if you were. But you and Jungkook have been going on proper dates and everything.â Jimin reminded him.
âYeah but I still jumped into bed with him. I think part of me regrets that a little, and it kind of stopped me from chasing anything more with him for a while. Cos I thought thatâs all he was interested in.â Taehyung admitted.
Jimin had wondered if thatâs what had been putting him off asking Jungkook out properly, they had been hooking up for a little while before Jimin had pushed him to ask him out on that doggy playdate.
âWeâre both a bit bad at this arenât we.â He said laughing. âIâm glad you saw that he wasnât like that, Jungkook is really great.â
âHe is, I think⌠I think Iâm falling in love with him.â
When Taehyung said that Jimin felt a rush of warmth and happiness for his friend. It made him so happy to see Taehyung happy, and he wasnât lying when he said he thought Jungkook was great. In the short time heâd known him Jimin had really found him to be a kind and genuine guy.
He seemed perfect for Taehyung as well. They were very similar but also very different at the same time and Tae needed someone like that.
âIâm so happy for you Tae.â
âIâm scared, but I donât want it to stop.â Taehyung said. âIâve never felt this way before, but itâs a good feeling. I feel good around him.â
âLove is scary, weâve never experienced it before, but I want to. I want you to. I want you to be happy.â
âI want you to be happy too Jiminie. You deserve it, and I really hope things work out with Yoongi.â Taehyung said, taking Jiminâs small hand in his much larger one and giving it a squeeze. âThen we can have a double wedding.â
âOkay I think youâre getting a little ahead of yourself Kim Taehyung. I havenât even been on the date yet.â Jimin said, shoving him playfully.
âBut youâd make such a pretty blushing bride.â
âShut up!â
They ended up slumped together giggling, and later that night when Taehyung had fallen asleep Jimin couldât help but smile at the thought of getting married in the future.
It was crazy to even think about something like that, as heâd said to Taehyung, he hadnât even been on a date with Yoongi yet, and here he was thinking about marriage. That was insane, and he knew it might not work out. That was insane, and he knew it might not work out.
But for the first time he was letting himself actually think about a future with someone, something he never let himself do. Heâd always just focussed on his plan, let that take up all his energy,
but he was allowed to think about getting married in the future. Whether it was with Yoongi or some other guy he met, that was besides the point. He could fit that into his future plan, something that could be apart of his life just like opening his own dance studio was.
He would achieve those dreams, he would have his studio and he would get married to a wonderful man who he loved and maybe they would adopt a puppy or a kitten. He didnât know when that dream would come true, but he was happy having it nestled in the back of his mind.
He would think of that whenever he had his doubts now instead of those thoughts that plagued his mind and left him feeling unsure. He could do it all, and he would get there when the time was right.
A small part of him hoped it would be with Yoongi, though he knew in reality he didnât even know the guy all that much and only time would tell if would work with him. But he had a good feeling about it.
They had their date to look forward to, and they would go from there and whatever happened Jimin would keep going and not let himself feel bad about it.
***
When the message came through three days later it felt like a sucker punch. He was sat eating lunch with Yuchan in the office canteen when his phone lit up with the notification.
âI think Iâm gonna order those sneakers, I donât even care if I have to live off ramen for the rest of the month⌠Jimin-hyung is everything okay?â Yuchan asked.
Jimin had stopped listening, he felt like crying as he stared down at his phone.
MYG - Hi Jimin, sorry but Iâm gonna have to cancel tomorrow, Iâm really sick. Sorry again.
He reread the message over and over hoping it would change. That it would say how much he was looking forward to the date instead, but it didnât. Yoongi had cancelled on him.
âHyung?â
âSorry, I um, can you excuse me.â Jimin said, he grabbed his phone and all but ran from the room, leaving a confused looking Yuchan behind.
He just managed to barricade himself into a toilet cubicle before a tear slipped free. God he was such an idiot.
Heâd gotten his hopes up so high and theyâd just been torn down. He fumbled with his phone for a second and found Taehyungâs number, hitting call without even thinking.
âJimin-ah? Whatâs wrong?â Taehyungâs deep voice, laced with worry, asked.
âHe cancelled on me Tae.â Jimin said, only just choking back a sob.
âOh baby no, what did he say?â
âApparently heâs sick. All he did said was he was sorry and that he was cancelling. No, hey we can rearrange or anything. Itâs just not happening.â
âHave you replied?â
âNo.â
âYou should, this doesnât mean itâs over.â
âMaybe, I just⌠I was looking forward to it so much.â Jimin said.
âI know, but sometimes things come up and if heâs really sick he canât help it.â Taehyung said,
âI guess.â
âLook, just take a deep breath, calm yourself down. Then give him a reply, and Iâm sure youâll rearrange something for when heâs feeling better.â Taehyung assured him.
Jimin nodded, then he remembered he was on the phone, âokay.â
âItâll be okay, love you.â
âLove you too.â
Jimin ended the call and took a moment to take a few deep breaths like Taehyung had suggested. He needed to calm down, not only because he needed to respond to Yoongi in a normal and not psychotic manner, but also he was still at work.
He couldn't exactly go back into the office crying. He made himself leave the cubicle and splashed some cold water on his face, hoping to make his eyes look less puffy. The last thing he needed was for everyone asking if he was alright.
Especially considering he was very much feeling like he wasnât. With one last deep breath he pulled up Yoongiâs message and sent a reply.
PJM - Oh no its okay, I hope you feel better soon :(
There, heâd done it, heâd sent the message. He just hoped that he was wrong again, and that this wasnât Yoongiâs way of getting out of the date. He wanted to believe he wasnât that type of guy, he was going to try and stay positive.
Taehyung was right, they would simply rearrange their date. Yoongi would reply saying just that and Jimin would stop feeling like a fool. He checked himself over in the mirror, tried his best to will his eyes to look less like heâd been crying and headed back to the canteen.
âIs everything alright?â Yuchan asked as Jimin slipped back into his seat.
âYes everything is fine, sorry for rushing out like that.â Jimin assured.
âDonât worry about it, as long as youâre okay?â
âI am.â He lied.
Jimin could barely concentrate the rest of the day, he was constantly checking his phone for a reply. In the end he turned his phone off just to stop himself from checking it so much. It was getting ridiculous. Yoongi and said he was sick, so he was probably resting.
It wasnât until he got home later that night that he allowed himself to turn it back on, he had a few messages from Taehyung checking in on him, and one from Wheein with the details for a club night theyâd talked about going to.
But nothing from Yoongi, his heart sank at the lack of response. He tried to remind himself that there was plenty time for Yoongi to reply, that he needed to be patient, but the more hours that passed by the worse he felt.
Jimin knew he shouldnât let himself get so upset by it all, it was just a cancelled date. Yoongi was sick, it was a perfectly normal excuse, but all those old insecurities had come rushing back in an instant.
So much for him not letting them get the better of him. That hadnât lasted very long.
The little heart probably wouldâve had his own fluttering away a few days prior, but now it just felt like disappointment in emoji form. Flinging his phone back down onto his bed he headed for the bathroom.
He needed something to distract himself, and the only thing he could think of to do that was dance. Once he was dressed he headed for the gym at the bottom of his street. He was lucky it was pretty quiet on a Saturday morning and he was able to use one of the studios.
He did it every now and again to give himself a place to practice. It wasnât the best, and he was often kicked out a lot sooner than heâd like to be by a Zumba class that was due to start, but at least it was somewhere.
Dumping his bag in a corner he synced his phone up with the speaker system and opened his favourite playlist, he would just immerse himself in the music and forget all about his cancelled date and Min Yoongi.
âTaehyung said Iâd find you here.â
Jimin turned to see Hoseok stood in the doorway of the studio.
âHyung, what are you doing here?â Jimin said, allowing himself a break.
He grabbed his water bottle as Hoseok entered the studio properly, they both sank to the floor, resting their backs up against the mirrored wall.
âIf youâd been checking your phone youâd know Iâve been looking for you. I stopped by your apartment and everything.
When you didnât answer I rang Tae, he said if you werenât home youâd be here.â Hoseok said.
âOh, sorry. I just needed toâŚâ Jimin said, he fumbled for his phone in his bag, and true to his word there were a number of messages and missed calls from Hoseok.
âIts okay, Tae told me what happened.â
Jimin didnât say anything, he didn't want to talk about it. Thankfully Hoseok didnât push.
âAnyway, that wasnât why I was looking for you.â
âThen why?â
âI have a proposition for you.â He said, eyes glinting.
âOh?â
âLet me buy you breakfast and we can talk.â Hoseok said getting to his feet.
Jimin let himself be pulled up to his feet.
âI should probably shower first.â He said, realising how sweaty and gross he looked.
Heâd been in the studio for a few hours without even realising it and he definitely needed to change before facing the public.
âTrue, youâre pretty gross right now.â Hoseok said laughing.
âHyung!â Jimin whined.
They ended up in a cafe across the street. Despite it being so close to home Jimin had never been in before, it was cute, he would have to come back. It was nice to be able to go out with Hoseok like this again, heâd missed having him close while he was in the US.
âSo whatâs this proposition?â He asked after theyâd filled their stomachs with delicious pastries and coffee.
âWell, since coming back from the US Iâve been thinking a lot about what I want to do going forward. Itâs something that Iâve been considering for a little while, and now is the perfect time to do it.â Hoseok said, âI want to open a dance studio, and I want you to do it with me.â
Jimin didnât know what to say. It was the last thing heâd expected. Hoseok had never mentioned wanting to have his own studio before, or even teaching.
The only thing heâd ever talked about was being a choreographer, and heâd been doing that for a big name idol company ever since heâd left university. As far as Jimin was concerned heâd been living his dream.
âI donât know what to say.â Jimin replied.
âI know it's always been your dream, and to be honest I was never interested in doing anything like it for the longest time.â He said.
âBut when I was in the US we ran a few dance workshops and thatâs when I realised how amazing it was to teach dance, to actually see kids falling in love with it. I get why you want to do it so bad now.â
âWow, I didnât know youâd done stuff like that over there, thatâs amazing.â
âYeah, since then I havenât been able to get it off my mind.â
âBut what about your job at the company? I thought you loved it?â Jimin asked.
âI do, but itâs exhausting. Both mentally and physically, and I donât have any freedom to do things my way. Plus we havenât had many kids coming through who are there because they love to dance, its all singing and rapping, which is cool!
But I wanna see more people with a passion for dancing, and what better way to inspire it than by opening a studio?â
âYouâre so right hyung, one of the reasons Iâve always wanted to open a studio was to help people find their passion for dance. Itâs so cool that you want to do it too.â Jimin said.
âSo does that mean youâll be my partner?â Hoseok asked.
Jimin had been so thrown by Hoseokâs announcement that he hadnât even paid much notice to the fact that heâd asked Jimin to do it with him. He didnât know what to say or even think about it.
Heâd had his plan for so long, had a one track mind to do it all on his own for as long as he could remember. This wasnât something heâd ever imagined and it left him unsure.
âYou donât have to answer right now, take as long as you need to think about it. Itâs a big decision and I know you have your plan.â Hoseok said as though reading Jiminâs mind. âI get it if you donât want to and if thatâs what you decide then no hard feelings.â
âThanks hyung, Iâll have to think about it. Iâm really honoured youâd ask me though, you have no idea how much it means.â
That was the truth, Hoseok had always been such an inspiration to him. Theyâd met during a dance competition when he was in his first year of university.
Jimin had never expected to be thrown into a group with a bunch of hip-hop dancers, his speciality was contemporary, yet that was where heâd ended up.
Hoseok had been so welcoming, and helped him so much with the choreography, never once making Jimin feel less than for not knowing the style or moves. Their friendship had developed from that day, and Hoseok had taught him so much.
âIf I was gonna do it with anyone, it would be you. Youâre such an inspiration to me Jimin-ah, you work so hard for what you want to do and not to mention youâre an amazing dancer.â Hoseok said.
Jimin felt his cheeks flush with warmth.
âHyuuung!â
âIâm right so donât hyung me! Seriously, though, give it some thought and let me know what you want to do.â
âI will.â Jimin promised.
Part of him, the stubborn independent part, didnât want to change his plan. It wanted to carry on with how things were because that was what heâd set out to do.
That part of him was also the one that had prevented him from living his life to the fullest, that had stopped him from making new friends and doing more of the things he wanted. Maybe joining Hoseok was just another step in his road to changing his life for the better?
The past couple of weeks had been such a shift in everything heâd ever known, heâd already changed so much and he felt a shift within himself that heâd never expected. And while some things, like his date with Yoongi, hadnât worked out, everything else had for the better.
He was starting to feel happier in himself, something he hadnât even realised heâd been missing. Jimin had never thought of himself as sad or lonely, but he had been.
Heâd just been going through the motions, with only his plan and the friends he had to stop him spiralling into a very dark place. The fact that he hadnât even been aware of how he was feeling only added to how much heâd been letting his life just pass by without even living it.
âSo what are you going to say?â Taehyung asked as they walked along the Han river.
Jimin watched as Yeontan sniffed at a little weed that had sprouted up between the pavement stones.
âI think I want to do it.â He said after a moment. âMore than that, I think I need to.â
âAh Iâm so glad! I think it would be so good for you both.â Tae said smiling.
Jimin beamed at him. Heâd thought about it a lot, and the longer he did the more excited heâd been about the idea. It scared him, terrified him in fact, but he wanted it. He had a good feeling.
âHave you heard from Yoongi?â Taehyung asked.
âNo, nothing. I guess it just wasnât meant to be. But itâs okay, Iâm okay.â Jimin said.
For the most part he was. His initial reaction to their failed date had been rough, but he was feeling okay about it now. Yoongi hadnât messaged him again and heâd accepted it. He wasnât going to let it get him down.
âThatâs a shame, dâyou want me to ask Jungkook about it?â
âNo, I donât want to make things weird. Iâm just gonna let it go. Itâs not like Iâm never gonna meet another nice guy.â Jimin said.
âVery true, youâre hot as fuck, men will be lining up to date you.â Taehyung said, making Jimin laugh.
âYouâre ridiculous.â
âI am honest. Youâre a 10 Park Jimin, itâs time you started acting like it.â
***
Things moved really fast after that. The moment Jimin told Hoseok he wanted to open the studio with him it was like the world had been put into fast forward.
A month went by in the blink of an eye and Jimin had been so caught up in everything they needed to do to for the studio he hadnât had much time to think about Yoongi. Or at least thatâs what he told himself.
Sure he was busy all the time, when he and Hoseok had got together to go over everything theyâd realised they could start work straight away. Pooling their savings together meant that their dream could become a reality very quickly.
Theyâd spent any free time theyâd had together, looking for a place, creating their business plan, researching everything they needed to make a safe and secure studio. It was intense and Jimin was loving every minute of it.
But it hadnât stopped his mind drifting to Yoongi whenever he had a moment to breathe. He still found himself scrolling through the tattooistâs instagram page. Still found himself daydreaming about their kiss.
Heâd really tried to let it go like he told Taehyung he was, but he was so head over heels for him it was hard. Jimin had never had a crush like this, it was overwhelming and bordering on ridiculous but he didnât know how to stop it.
Even though he was doing everything he could to keep his mind off him, he was ever present at the back of his mind.
âEarth to Jiminie!â
Hoseokâs voice pulled him from another daydream. They were sat in a coffee shop next door to a space theyâd just viewed for the studio. Hoseok had caught him staring off into space out the window, his mind once again on Yoongi.
âSorry, what were you saying?â Jimin said, embarrassed.
âJust that was the best place weâve looked at.â Hoseok said.
âYeah I agree, dâyou think we should go for it?â
âI think so, Iâll get in touch with the agent.â Hoseok said before adding, âis everything okay? Youâve been kind of out of it.â
âEverythingâs fine.â Jimin assured, âI was just thinking about⌠him.â
He couldnât even bring himself to say Yoongiâs name, how ridiculous was that? It was as though theyâd had some big terrible breakup, despite not having even making to their first date.
âHave you spoken to him?â Hoseok asked.
âNo, I wouldnât even know what to say at this point. He didnât even reply to my last message.â Jimin told him.
âMaybe heâs just feeling the same way. From what you told me he seemed really into you, itâs surprising that he just changed his mind all of a sudden.â
âI donât know. I feel like the whole thing happened so fast and then just nothing. Iâm trying to let it go, but I canât stop thinking about him.â
âIts hard when you like someone, it might be worth trying again. Just give him a message and see what happens.â Hoseok suggested.
It wasnât as if Jimin hadnât thought about doing it, but that stubborn side of him was determined not to. Yoongi hadnât even replied to him, why should he be the one to chase him?
âHe couldâve messaged me.â He said.
âTrue, but guys are stupid. If you really like him, give him a chance. Donât overthink it, just drop him a message. If he responds great, if not maybe thatâll be the closure you need to move on.â
Jimin really did try not to overthink it, but the problem was he didnât know how to under think, or just think. His stupid little brain just brought up all the reasons why Yoongi hadnât messaged him, and that it would be pointless to do it as he wouldnât get a response again.
Thus so, Jimin continued to avoid any means in which to solve his problem. Despite knowing that he was being an idiot again, he told himself he was just too busy to bother with boys right now. He had a dance studio to open.
Another week went by and Jimin really did get a little too occupied with the studio to think about Yoongi. Working all day at his office job, then meeting with Hoseok every night to work on the studio left him exhausted most days and he was thankful for mostly dreamless sleep.
He was maybe starting to believe he was getting over Yoongi when Taehyung turned up at his apartment out of the blue.
âWhat are you doing here?â He asked.
It was Saturday and he was finally having a break from work and studio related stresses.
âThought we could get ready for the party together.â Taehyung said, shoving his way into Jiminâs apartment.
âParty?â
âDonât tell me you actually forgot?â He said rolling his eyes. âJungkookâs birthday? Come on Min, you said you were coming.â
âOh, right yeah, of course I didnât forget.â Jimin lied.
Truthfully he had forgotten about the party. With everything that had been going on it had completely slipped his mind.
âSure you didnât. Anyway, I need you to help me decide what to wear.â Taehyung said.
Jimin followed him into his bedroom and watched as Taehyung pulled out multiple items of clothing, laying each one out on his bed.
âSo, I want to look hot but an understated hot. Donât want to look like Iâm trying to hard yâknow?â
âRight.â
Jimin looked at the selection, if he was honest Taehyung looked good no matter what he wore. He was pretty sure his best friend could rock up in a trash bag and heâd look like a model. But he knew what it was like to want to make a good impression on the boy you liked.
Fuck, the boy he liked. It suddenly hit him that Yoongi would be at the party. He was Jungkookâs friend, of course he would be there. Jimin felt a little sick at the thought of seeing him. Seeing the guy who had bailed on their date and then proceeded to ghost him.
âI think that shirt would look good.â Jimin told Taehyung, before adding, âso about the partyâŚâ
âDonât you dare try to bail on me Park Jimin.â Taehyung said cutting him off.
âBut Tae,â
âNo buts! Youâre going.â
âNo buts! Youâre going.â
âIâm exhausted though, Iâve been working late every day since me and Hobi-hyung started working on the studio.â
âThatâs not the reason youâre avoiding the party though is it?â Taehyung said turning to face him, hands on his hips as he looked at him skeptically.
âI- fine, but I really donât want to see him.â
âAnd what about Kookie? Is he not your friend?â
âIâm sure heâll understand.â
âIts his birthday Jimin, and he invited you because he wants you there.â
Jimin felt a pang of guilt at Taehyungâs words. He did feel bad about not being there for Jungkookâs birthday, but the thought of seeing Yoongi just made him feel shit and he didnât want to face it.
âLook, I get that things didnât go to plan with Yoongi but you need to get over it, and avoiding him forever isnât going to help. You said you wanted to make an effort with you new friends,
well Jungkook is one of them and if youâre just gonna bail on him on his birthday after saying youâll go over some dumb boy then I donât really know what to say.â
Taehyungâs words felt like a slap in the face. Of course he was right, and that pang of guilt only felt worse as he sank down onto his bed.
âI just feel so stupid about the whole thing, and the thought of seeing him just makes it all so much worse.â He admitted.
Taehyung moved the clothes that were laid out and sat down beside him, a comforting arm wrapping around his shoulders which had Jimin automatically curling into him.
âI know itâs hard, but I think itâll be better if you just face him and get it out of the way.â Taehyung said.
âI know.â
âWeâll just have to make sure you look extra hot and show that fucker what heâs missing!â
Jimin couldnât help the laughing at that, Taehyung always knew exactly how to make him feel better. So with a bit more encouragement he relented and agreed to go to the party after all. He just hoped it wouldnât be too awkward seeing Yoongi again.
All his bravado gone once again as he prepared to meet the majority of Jungkookâs friends for the first time. Jimin slipped his hand into one of his and gave it a reassuring squeeze.
âItâs gonna be fine.â
âWhat if they donât like me?â Taehyung asked, voicing his fears at last.
âThey will, youâre easily the most likeable person in the world.â Jimin assured.
âYouâre biased.â
âMaybe so, but Iâm still right.â
Taehyung gave him a weak smile but held his head a little higher as the elevator came to a stop and the doors slid open.
Jungkook answered the door with a beaming smile and Jimin was instantly glad heâd decided to come, he couldnât have imagined disappointing him by not showing especially when he was pulled into a tight hug.
âYou came! Ah Iâm so glad youâre both here.â Jungkook said, after hugging them both. Jimin noticing he held onto Taehyung a little longer.
It really was cute how smitten they were with each other. Jungkook lead them inside and Jimin was awed at how big the apartment was,
sprawling views of Seoul could be seen out of the massive windows. He wasnât normally jealous of this kind of thing but those views had him feeling it.
âWow, youâre friendâs place his amazing.â He said as Jungkook guided them through to the kitchen for drinks.
âI know right?! I couldnât ever afford to live somewhere like this. Suppose thatâs what you get when youâre a successful media exec.â Jungkook said laughing.
They grabbed some drinks and Jimin felt a little less on edge as they found somewhere to sit.
There were a good few people milling about talking and drinking, the music giving a chilled atmosphere.
âYou okay?â Jimin asked Taehyung when Jungkook excused himself to greet some more guests.
âYeah, wish some of his friends that Iâd actually met where here though. I donât know any of these people.â
Jimin felt a bit the same. Heâd expected to see the people from the tattoo studio there, but none of them had arrived yet.
In a way he was glad, as that meant Yoongi wasnât there either, but it also meant him and Tae were left feeling a little awkward smushed together on a loveseat not knowing anyone but each other.
âI wonder if Yuchan is coming. I forgot to ask him.â Jimin voiced.
âThat your friend from work?â
âYeah. He went to university with Jungkook.â
âHopefully he is, at least then weâd know someone.â Taehyung said, âmaybe we shouldâve came later when more people had arrived.â
âAnd yet you complain when Iâm always late.â Jimin teased.
Thankfully more people began to arrive not much later, including Yuchan. Jimin was happy to see him there and to have someone else to talk to, Wheein and her girlfriend Hyejin arrived around the same time too and both Jimin and Taehyung began to relax a little more.
âI think this might be my dream apartment.â Hyejin said as they stood beside the windows talking. The view really was stunning and they all agreed that it was definitely a dream home.
âGuess weâll need to get jobs at big music companies in order to live like this.â Wheein said.
âIs that what Jungkookâs friend does?â Jimin asked.
âYeah, heâs a higher up in some idol company. You wouldnât think it though, heâs a really down to earth guy.â
âYou know him too?â
âHeâs Namjoonâs boyfriend,â Wheein explained. âHe comes into the studio every now and then and has always been super nice and funny.â
âAh thatâs so cool.â Yuchan commented. âWish I had a super successful boyfriend.â
âYou just wish you had a boyfriend full stop.â Jimin teased.
The party was in full swing and Jimin was three beers deep when he spotted Yoongi for the first time. He almost didnât recognise him at first because his signature mint green hair was gone.
Jimin spotted him leaning up against the wall on the opposite side of the room, engrossed in conversation with Namjoon and another tall guy. Jimin tried not to stare but he couldnât help it, he looked insanely good.
While the mint green had been hot, his now jet black hair was next level attractive. Paired with his leather jacket which hung open over a black and white shirt and ripped jeans it was making Jimin feel a little weak in the knees. He had to force himself to turn away.
It wasnât fair that he looked that good. It was too much for Jimin to handle. Heâd been so good telling himself he was getting over Yoongi, only for him to rock up looking like a wet dream and he was just supposed to be okay? Nope, he was very not okay.
âIâm just gonna find the bathroom.â Jimin mumbled to Taehyung, who barely paid him any attention as he listened to Jungkook talk.
Jimin thankfully found he bathroom quite easily and barricaded himself inside. God he was so screwed. Why was he so affected by this man?
Heâd never been like this over a guy before. This was different, it was like Yoongi had some weird hold over him that just left him a pathetic mess. Nothing had really happened with them yet here he was locked away in a bathroom like heâd just seen an ex who had broken his heart.
He really shouldnât be this affected by him, yet he was. He allowed himself a few moments to calm down and fix his hair before heading back out into the party.
He looked himself over in the mirror, Taehyung had insisted he wear his tightest jeans which showed off his ass and thighs amazingly, and heâd paired it with a sheer striped shirt with considerably fewer buttons done up than he would normally.
Though he was glad heâd insisted on wearing a tank top underneath, much to Taeâs disappointment. Heâd felt a lot more confident in the outfit back in his apartment, but he took a deep breath and held his head up.
He would simply have to avoid bumping into Yoongi, it shouldnât be too hard. The apartment was big enough and there were plenty of people about. He could do this, he could get through the party without having a breakdown over some guy who wasnât even interested in him.
âHey Jimin, how have you been?â
Namjoon had appeared in the kitchen as Jimin grabbed himself another beer.
âOh hey, Iâm good. You?â Jimin replied, thankful to see that he was alone and Yoongi free.
âYeah not too bad, just busy with work yâknow.â Jimin nodded. âYou been up to much?â
âAh just the same really, busy with work.â
âLife huh.â
Namjoon was nice, and clearly trying to be friendly but Jimin just felt awkward. He didnât really know what to say to him.
Theyâd only met those times at the tattoo studio, and it didnât help that the last time he saw him was the same time Yoongi and him had ended up making out.
âYeah, itâs exhausting being an adult.â
âAt least we can have nights like this to make it all worth it.â Namjoon said, before adding, âJungkookie is really glad you came, he wasnât sure you were going to.â
âOh?â
âYeah, he said youâve been really busy and didnât know if youâd have time.â Namjoon explained.
âAh right, yeah Iâm in the process of starting a business with a friend. So everythingâs been a bit hectic these last few weeks.â Jimin said.
âI know that feeling all too well. When we were first opening up the studio it was chaos. Hope things are going alright for you though?â
âThey are, itâs just a lot to sort out.â
âAt least you have a friend to do it with, doing that shit alone is a lot.â Namjoon said. âIâd gotten so used to having someone else helping with the running of things, while Yoongi-hyung was sick I was a bit overwhelmed.â
Jimin froze for a second. Yoongi had really been sick? Jimin had just started to believe it had been an excuse to bail on their date.
âOh really?â
âYeah, I mean he was out of action for nearly a month so I had to do all the running of the studio which we usually share the burden of, but we got through it.â
âI didnât realise heâd been sick for so long.â Jimin mumbled.
âNo? I thought you two wereâŚ?â
Namjoon trailed off and Jimin was left wondering what exactly he thought had been going on with Yoongi. Had he been under the impression that things had kept going?
Surely he mustâve known that their date hadnât went ahead, but from what he said there he seemed to think they were still in contact. Not aware that Yoongi had ghosted him following the fact.
âWe havenât really spoken.â Jimin explained.
âOh, sorry I just assumed. Suppose hyung wasnât really up to much while he was sick.â
âWas it really bad?â
âYeah, it was a really bad case of the flu and it got to the point where Jin-hyung was on the verge of making him go to the hospital it was that bad.
Thankfully he finally turned a corner and got better without needing that.â Namjoon explained.
Jimin felt awful. All this time Yoongi had been struggling being really sick and Jimin had been thinking he had lied to get out of their date.
âI thought heâd told you, though when I think about it its very in character for him not to.â Namjoon added.
âHe just said he was sick, he didnât say how bad it was.â Jimin said.
âThat sounds like hyung. He hates being a bother, wouldnât even let me and Jungkookie go and see him while he was sick.â
âBut heâs okay now?â
âYeah heâs fine, back at work and everything.â
Jimin was relieved to hear Yoongi was okay, but it didn't stop the guilty feeling that had reared its head. He really had been stupid, if only heâd been brave and messaged him like Hoseok had said to maybe he wouldâve found out all of this from Yoongi himself.
He felt awful for thinking that Yoongi had lied about being sick. Yet heâd happily convinced himself that he had, heâd even avoided asking Jungkook about him, terrified to have his fears confirmed.
Jungkook probably thought he was being so weird about the whole thing, knowing the truth about Yoongiâs sickness. Jimin really was a full blown idiot.
âI should get back, I promised Tae I wouldnât leave him alone for too long.â Jimin said.
âNo worries, meeting the boyfriendâs friends is scary.â Namjoon said laughing.
âVery true.â
Jimin ventured back out into the sitting room, eyes scanning the room for Taehyung but he couldnât see him anywhere. Where the hell was he?
Jimin awkwardly made his way through the groups of people talking and drinking. Desperately in search for his friend, he couldnât believe what an idiot heâd been again. Not only was he a fool for Min Yoongi, but he was also insistent on being a fool about him.
He needed to talk to Taehyung, to calm himself down and not break down in tears.
âWoah careful.â
Large hands gripped his arms, stopping him from tripping over as he stumbled his way through the apartment.
Jimin let himself be steadied before looking up into the eyes of the very man heâd been trying to avoid all night.
Yoongi let his hands drop from where theyâd been holding his arms. He rubbed the back of his neck and Jimin could see his own awkwardness reflected back at him.
Jimin didnât know what to say, heâd spent so long avoiding Yoongi now that he was face to face with him all words seemed to fail him. What was he supposed to say after everything had dissolved into nothing between them? He didn't even know what had really happened.
âSo um, this is awkward.â Yoongi said, finally breaking the silence that was growing between them.
Jimin let out a hollow laugh, âyeah, sorry.â
âHow have you been?â
âOkay, busy with work. You?â
God it was so awkward and forced Jimin wanted the ground to just open up and swallow him whole.
âFine yeah, I mean I was sick for a bit but Iâm okay now.â
They fell back into another awkward silence. Jimin wanted to just run away, find Taehyung and leave.
âFuck, this is stupid. Iâm sorry if I made you uncomfortable or anything.â Yoongi said.
âWhat?â
âI didnât mean to come on strong on anything, I just thought⌠yâknow that you were interested.â Yoongi said.
Jimin was confused. Hadnât Yoongi been the one to ghost him?
âWhat are you talking about?â Jimin asked.
âWell, when you didnât reply I assumed youâd changed your mind about the date.â Yoongi said. âAnd now Iâm here just making things weird again.â
âYou were the one who didnât reply to me?â Jimin retorted.
What the fuck was going on, what was Yoongi talking about? Jimin hadnât received any other messages from him after that first one cancelling their date. And he wouldâve know if he had, heâd went back to read the stupid thing plenty of times.
âEh? I messaged you a couple of weeks ago and you didnât reply.â
âNo you didnât.â
âI did!â Yoongi all but cried.
He shoved his hand into his pocket and pulled out his phone, a crease in-between his eyebrows as he frown done at his screen. Jimin hated how much it endeared him.
Part of him just wanted to run away, to leave and go home and curl up under his blankets. To hide away from Yoongi and his stupid feelings.
âOh,â
Yoongiâs voice pulled him from his inner turmoil, he looked up to see the tattooistâs frown even more pronounced. Fuck, it was cute.
âWhat?â
Jimin had to admit he was being a little harsh with his tone, but Yoongi had been the one to ghost him, he wasnât feeling particularly friendly.
âI didnât send.â Yoongi said, voice small.
He turned his phone towards Jimin and he looked down to see a message.
MYG - hi jimin-ah, sorry for having to cancel. Iâm still not feeling great but when Iâm better do you want to reschedule?
The tiny âmessage failedâ beside it like a knife to the chest.
âI didnât realise, I was still pretty feverish when I sent it.â Yoongi explained. âI just assumed you didnât want to when I didnât hear anything back.â
âGod Iâm so fucking stupid.â Jimin said.
He felt like an idiot. All this time Yoongi had tried to get in touch with him and through a simple technical glitch it hadnât happened. Heâd spent all these weeks feeling sorry for himself when if heâd just sent Yoongi a message himself it wouldâve all been okay.
âWhat?â Yoongi asked, genuine confusion in his voice.
âI shouldâve messaged you. This whole time I thought you were ghosting me, when if Iâd just had some balls and messaged youâŚâ Jimin said.
âHey it's not your fault. Iâm the idiot for not checking to see if it sent.â
âYouâre both idiots.â A voice from behind Jimin chimed in.
He turned to see the tall guy heâd seen Yoongi talking to earlier. He looked vaguely familiar now that Jimin could see his face, though he couldnât place him.
âHyungâŚâ Yoongi whined.
âWhat? Iâm right. Youâre both idiots, youâve just said it yourself.â The guy said. âIâm Seokjin by the way, because I doubt Yoongi-yah is gonna introduce us.â
âOh, um nice to meet you.â Jimin said, as Seokjin shook his hand.
âI wouldâve introduced you.â Yoongi mumbled, his cute pout making Jiminâs heart flutter.
âSure, not like you havenât been trying to keep this cutie all to yourself.â Seokjin said, causing Jimin to flush pink.
Yoongi glared at his hyung, which again just made him cuter.
Jimin was truly whipped. Everything about the man was adorable.
âItâs nice to meet you at last Jimin. Iâve heard a lot about you, probably an excessive amount.â
âHyung!â
âHe doesnât shut up about you.â Seokjin said, before adding,
âthough from what Iâve heard from Hoseok youâre just as bad.â
âYou know Hobi-hyung?â Jimin asked.
âHe works at the same company as me.â Seokjin explained.
âYou knew his friend and you didnât even tell me?â Yoongi interjected.
âSorry, wasnât aware I needed to announce who my friends are Min Yoongi.â
âYah! Youâre such a pain.â Yoongi whined.
Jimin could only watch as the two continued to bicker. It reminded him a lot of how he and Taehyung were with each other, clearly friends for a long time.
Though he could understand Yoongiâs frustration at his friend knowing one his friends. He was going to have a good talk with Hoseok when he saw him next. He couldnât believe all this time Hoseok had inside information and hadnât told him.
Though when he thought about it, maybe that was why heâd been so insistent on Jimin messaging Yoongi.
âI hope this means you two will be sorting things out, this mutual pining the two of youâve have had going on is a bit much.â Seokjin said, bringing the conversation back to whatever was going on with Jimin and Yoongi.
âHyung go away.â Yoongi said.
Seokjin just smirked before doing as Yoongi asked and disappearing back into the party.
âSorry about him.â Yoongi said, rubbing the back of his neck. âHe can be⌠a lot.â
âDonât worry. He reminds me a lot of Taehyung actually.â Jimin assured. âHeâs kind of right though, we have been a bit dumb about this.â
âYeah, just a bit.â Yoongi agreed.
âSorry Iâve been avoiding you all night. I honestly thought you werenât interested.â Jimin admitted.
âSame, it took all of Jungkookâs pouting for me to even be here. I didnât want to make things uncomfortable for you.â
At that Jimin wanted to pull Yoongi into a hug so bad.
He was truly a good guy, he hadnât wanted to miss the party to protect himself, but because he was worried about making things difficult for him. The fact that heâd nearly messed up this entire thing by letting his stupid overthinking brain get the better of him was crazy.
He wouldâve missed out on having a chance with possibly the sweetest guy in existence.
âSo how about we start again?â Yoongi asked.
Jiminâs heart swelled with hope, the possibility that he may get what heâd been pining for since the day heâd met Yoongi.
âIâd like that.â
âAre you free tomorrow?â Yoongi asked. âI donât wanna risk another miscommunication if we wait any longer.â
Jimin laughed, âyeah Iâm free tomorrow.â
The rest of the party was a lot more enjoyable for Jimin. He didnât spend all that much time with Yoongi, but whenever he did see him the nervous fear heâd had was replaced with giddy excitement.
He couldnât help the stupid grin that appeared on his face every time he locked eyes with Yoongi. And now that he was more relaxed it felt good to hang out with his new friends.
There was lots of drinking and laughing and they closed the night out with some drunk karaoke, which Jungkook seemed to have the most fun doing.
It was only when he was tucked up in the back of a taxi with Taehyung on their way home that he really took in what had happened.
Yoongi had tried to message him, he had wanted to see Jimin all this time. Heâd talked about him with his friends. There was no denying that he liked Jimin now. Taehyung told him as much, repeatedly.
And while Jimin felt stupid for his own stubbornness holding him back from messaging Yoongi himself, he was glad that it had turned out alright in the end.
He had a date with Yoongi in the morning. They were going to get breakfast together. He fell asleep feeling a lot happier than he had in weeks.
One hangover remedy and mini makeover later Jimin was on his way to a coffee shop near Hongdae. Heâd woken to a text from Yoongi suggesting the place, and without a second thought heâd agreed. Truth be told he didnât care where they went, he just wanted to see Yoongi again.
He fidgeted slightly with the cuff of his cardigan, Taehyung had chosen it, the red feeling bright against the black turtle neck and jeans he was wearing. It felt a little bold for him, but at the same time he liked it.
He liked that he was pushing his fashion choices a little more. For so long heâd bought clothes, like said red cardigan, with the idea of trying new things, only to fall back into the same simplistic outfits he always wore.
There was so much changing in his life right now though, why not just go all out? It was about time he started dressing the way he wanted, there was nothing stopping him except his own insecurities.
Taehyung had always encouraged him to be himself more, but it was only now he was actually doing it. He just hoped Yoongi liked it, that he thought he looked good.
The cafe was cute, all high ceilings and big windows. It was surprisingly quiet, but he supposed it was still quite early. Yoongi was already there when he arrived. He was sat by one of the windows, the morning light casting a soft glow over him as he read a book.
It felt almost rude to interrupt him, but as Jimin approached his face lit up and he greeted Jimin with a smile.
âHi,â Jimin said, sinking into the seat opposite Yoongi.
âMorning.â He replied tucking his book back into his bag.
Jimin couldnât believe how good Yoongi looked. It was so different to how heâd been every other time heâd seen him. Gone were the dark clothes, and leather jacket. Instead he was wearing white sweater, the sleeves overly long so only his fingers were visible.
He looked so soft. His dark hair falling in soft waves over his doll-like face. It actually made Jimin feel a little overdressed.
âYou look good.â Yoongi said, not quite meeting Jiminâs eyes.
âThank you. You do too.â He replied, hoping to god his face wasnât as red as it felt.
He hadnât expected the compliment, and now he was sure his cheeks were the same colour as his cardigan.
âI donât feel it, not gonna lie the hangover is very real.â Yoongi said with a laugh.
âOh god same, if Taehyung hadnât had a hangover cure ready for me this morning Iâm not sure I wouldâve made it out of bed.â
âAish, I really shouldnât have drank as much as I did.â Yoongi said, âI am totally blaming Seokjin, he kept pouring me more soju.â
âPretty sure Wheein was doing the same with me. I swear my glass was never empty after she came and sat with me.â Jimin added.
They both ended up laughing, mutually blaming their friends for their own inability to quit drinking during a party.
Jimin was secretly glad Yoongi was feeling the same, it meant he didnât have to hide how sleepy and groggy he still felt, even with the hangover cure.
âIâm glad you made it though,â Yoongi said. âIts really good to see you outside of the studio.â
âYeah, me too.â
They feel into a sort of awkward silence. It wasnât bad, but there was definitely those first date nerves hanging in the air. To break the tension a little Jimin went and ordered himself some coffee, and a pastry. They were supposed to be having breakfast after all.
Yoongi did the same not long after. Admitting heâd came early to get a head start on the caffeine intake.
Once their coffees and pastries arrived it felt a little easier, Jimin was happy to have something to distract himself with whenever the conversation lulled a little.
Not that it did much once they got talking. Jimin asked Yoongi about Holly, and how he was doing and that was enough to get them going. Yoongi seemed more than happy to gush about his puppy.
He showed Jimin a few pictures, and he in turn told him about Yeontan and how he dog-sat whenever Taehyung had to be away from home. The conversation seemed to flow freely from there.
Yoongi told him about moving from Daegu to Seoul and how he basically worked himself to the bone for a year with two jobs before opening his studio. Jimin understood his work ethic all too well.
âIâve been stuck in that boring office job since I graduated. Just so I could save up to open my own dance studio.â Jimin told him.
âThatâs amazing. It takes a lot to work towards your dreams like that.â Yoongi said.
âYeah, but now that Hobi-hyung has partnered with me everything is happening a lot sooner. Iâd be stuck in that office for a few more years if it werenât for him.â
âHaving someone to do it with is a lot easier, and better in general.â Yoongi said. âBefore Joon joined the studio it was so draining having to shoulder the responsibility of running the studio on my own. But he has my back now and I couldnât be happier having him there with me.â
âJungkook has told me how good it is working with you both.â
âAh really? That means a lot. Jungkook is a good kid, Iâm glad we were able to take him on as an apprentice.â Yoongi said.
âYeah, he has nothing but good things to say about you.â Jimin added.
Yoongi busied himself with his coffee and Jimin could see it was to hide his embarrassment over the compliments. But Jimin was only speaking the truth, Jungkook had been all praise for both Yoongi and Namjoon and Jimin wasnât at all surprised.
In the short time heâd known them both Jimin had come to like them. He barely knew them, and yet he knew they were good people. They just had that vibe about them, and Jimin liked to think he was a good judge of character.
âJungkook has spoken highly of you too.â Yoongi said, after a moment. âI think he likes having a friend from his hometown.â
âItâs still surreal that we lived so close to each other back then and yet never crossed paths.â
âMaybe you were just meant to meet now.â
âYeah, if weâd met earlier things mightâve been different.â Jimin said.
âI like to think things are destined to work out. Sort of like how me and Namjoon met, and meeting Seokjin at college.
If Iâd met them at different times they might not have met each other. And theyâre disgustingly in love now so it had to work out that way.â
âTrue, if Iâd known Jungkook earlier he may have never met Taehyung when he did. Then Tae wouldnât have suggested your studio for me to get my tattoo.â Jimin said.
âThen we wouldnât have met.â Yoongi added.
Maybe they had been destined to meet that way. It felt like they were meant to meet one way or another at any rate. Jimin was sure they wouldâve crossed paths eventually, especially with Hoseok and Seokjin knowing each other.
There were too many coincidences to say any different, and Jimin wanted to believe he was destined to meet someone as amazing as Yoongi. It made all the struggles worth it.
After the coffee and pastries Jimin felt a million times better, and maybe spending time with Yoongi helped too. Since they were both feeling a lot less hungover the decided to take a walk.
It was nice just wandering the streets of Hongdae, the conversation flowing easily as they talked about their time in Seoul. It was nice that Yoongi also hadnât grown up in there. Both from other cities, just trying to make a home in the bustling capital.
Jimin loved Seoul, but he often missed Busan, and even more so, his family. Yoongi shared his sentiments, talking about his parents and brother back in Daegu.
âDo you get back very often?â Jimin asked.
âI try to go for Chuseok at least. The studio keeps me pretty busy. When Iâm not tattooing Iâm drawing up designs or doing paperwork. Running a business is a lot of work.â
âDonât I know it, and weâre just setting up.â Jimin said with a laugh.
âHowâs it going with it all?â Yoongi asked.
Truthfully it was going well but theyâd hit a bit of a stall. Waiting for licences and checks to come through.
âOkay, itâs been a lot of stress but weâre just kind of waiting for everything to get approved now.â Jimin told him.
âUgh, the waiting is the worst part. I thought it was never going to happen.â
âIt feels like that now. I think because everything else seemed to happen so fast this just feels like eternity.â
That was the real problem, everything in the beginning had moved so fast.
Jimin had been a bit overwhelmed, but now that theyâd hit this pause he found himself wishing it would speed up again. He wanted the studio to be open right now, of course it would be a while before that could happen but he was starting to get excited for it.
His dream getting realised. He supposed there had always been a lot doubt at the back of his mind, the little niggling fear that itâd never happen. But now it was, and he was doing it with Hobi-Hyung, which only made it better.
At first heâd been unsure about about partnering up, he realised now that it was definitely a good idea. They worked so well together already, and he just knew that they would be able to build an amazing space together.
âSounds like your really excited about it.â Yoongi said when Jimin told him that.
âI am, itâs something Iâve been dreaming about for a long time.â
âIâm glad you get to live your dream Jimin-ah.â Yoongi said, and there was a fond look in his eyes that made Jiminâs heart flutter.
âTaking that step, and going out on your own like that is scary. Youâre doing amazing and Iâm sure you will make it a success.â
âThank you Yoongi-hyung.â Jimin said.
They ended up spending the entire day together. From walking around Hongdae, to cafe hopping and eventually ending up in a pub drinking way too much soju again, despite them both saying they shouldnât after the hangover theyâd experienced that morning.
It was so easy being around Yoongi, Jimin found himself laughing so much his cheeks hurt and any nerves he had about the date melting away completely. Yoongi was everything heâd hoped he would be and more. Jimin truly had been right when he had called him the perfect man.
The date had shown him just how great he was, and even though they were from very different world, and had pretty different interests they were still very similar in so many ways.
Jimin learned a lot about Yoongi as they spent the day together but it also made him want to learn more. He wanted to know everything about him, every little detail that made up Min Yoongi.
He knew it was ridiculous that he was falling this hard, this fast, but part of him didnât care. It felt good to be swept up in the moment. Heâd never really had this feeling before. Sure heâd had crushes in high school, but he had been closeted back then so it wasnât the same.
Then in college heâd had a few flings but nothing that had resulted in feelings, theyâd just been passing fun. This had feelings, he had feelings.
He didnât really know what those feelings were or what they meant. But he had them. Min Yoongi was making him feel things and it was wonderful and overwhelming all at once.
Saying goodbye was done with a little reluctance. Jimin didnât want to leave just yet. He wanted the date to last forever. Yoongi walked him to the subway station, the two of them lingering beside the entrance. Jiminâs stomach was once again a swirly mess.
This was prime time for a goodnight kiss, was Yoongi the type to kiss on a first date? Was Jimin? This was his first ever real date, he didnât know what he was supposed to do.
âIâve had a really good time Jiminie.â Yoongi said, breaking the mounting tension between them.
âI did too.â Jimin replied.
They floundered for another minute or so until Jimin accepted defeat and announced heâd better go.
âYeah, you donât want to miss the train.â Yoongi said.
âI really did have a good time hyung.â Jimin said, âand Iâd like to see you again.â
âIâd like that too.â
Yoongi gave him a shy smile and much to Jiminâs surprise leaned in and pressed a soft kiss to Jiminâs cheek.
âGoodnight Jiminie.â
Jimin could barely speak, but he managed a mumbled ânight hyungâ before he all but ran down the steps and into the station. Sinking into a seat on the train Jimin let all giddiness from the kiss spill over, covering his face with his hands he all but screamed.
He couldnât stop smiling. He wanted to kick his feet and scream out loud. Yoongi had kissed him! Kissed his cheek! He let his hands drop, only to reach back up again and touch the skin were Yoongiâs lips had pressed.
Jimin sucked in his lips too stop himself from grinning like a fool and looking like a weirdo. Yoongi had kissed him goodnight, on the cheek like a gentleman, and he was so happy.
Not only was Yoongi the perfect man, but heâd given him the perfect date. There was really no getting over him now. Jimin was truly a goner.
Theyâd messaged a few times too, Yoongi giving Jimin his number so it was easier than doing it through instagram. Even that felt a little too good, it was just a guyâs number? Why did it make him so stupidly happy?
âYouâre disgustingly whipped.â Wheein said around a mouthful of meat as they had dinner together later that week.
âIâm not!â
âYes you are, all youâve talked about is Yoongi since we got here.â She pointed out.
âOkay fine! But heâs just so amazing.â
âHeâs alright I guess.â
âWheein!â
âFine fine, heâs the greatest guy in existence.â Wheein said, rolling her eyes.
âYou know I could tell him you said that.â Jimin said.
âBut you wonât, cos then youâd have to admit to simping over him.â
Jimin glared at her. He hated how right she was.
âOkay, weâll change the subject. How is work?â Jimin asked.
âYah! I literally work with Yoongi, youâre still gonna end up talking about him!â She whined.
âYouâre the one bringing him up now!â
âYouâre impossible Park Jimin, why are we friends?â
âI- youâre the one who befriended me.â
Jimin wouldnât admit how nice it had felt when Wheein had called them friends. They hadnât known each other all that long, but he really liked that they were getting to know one another more.
He really liked her, and it was nice just making new friends. He had been right to open himself up more to new people. In the space of a few months heâd opened his friendship circle up and not only welcomed new friends, but also a potential boyfriend into the mix.
âWhat? What is that look for?â Wheein asked.
âI- um. Nothing.â
âSpill!â
âI was just- god its stupid. But I was just thinking how Yoongi is like, potential boyfriend material.â Jimin admitted.
âOh,â Wheein replied. âYou like him that much.â
âYeah. I know it's fast, and weâve only been on one date.â
âSometimes you just know.â Wheein said, âI did with Hyejin. We hooked up one night during college and she just never left.â
âI thought youâd said youâd been friends since middle school?â
âWe were, but it was different after that night. Iâd always thought she was great, and beautiful. Just never thought about anything more. Then we got a little drunk and things happened and all of a sudden there were feelings involved.â
âFeelings you didnât know existed until then.â
âExactly.â
It felt a little reassuring that Wheein somewhat understood what he meant. Heâd never experienced feelings like this before, it was a whole new world for him. But one thing he knew, was it felt right.
âLook, it doesnât matter if itâs only been one date. If you like him, go for it. Ask him to marry you. That idiot would probably say yes anyway.â Wheein said, as she waved down a waiter and ordered them another beer each.
âIâm not gonna ask him to marry me.â
âYeah yeah, next time you seem him youâll be all âYoongi marry me!â and Iâll need to start looking for a bridesmaid dress.â
âWhat makes you think youâd be a bridesmaid?â
âPlease, without me you two would still be fumbling over each other like dumb boys.â She said, and Jimin couldnât find it in himself to argue.
They were dumb boys after all. It was crazy to think that only a week ago Jimin was deep in his own self pity in regards to Yoongi and their failed first date. All because neither one of them had thought to message the other first.
Both of them too dumb to realise that they were just waiting on the other. The whole thing so easily avoidable.
âAre you gonna get any more tattoos?â Wheein asked.
âYeah, thereâs a few more I have in mind.â Jimin said.
âOoh tell me more.â
They spent the rest of dinner talking about what tattoos they both wanted in the future. Jimin geared up and ready to make his next appointment by the time they left the restaurant.
He had just been thinking about asking Yoongi about it while he was washing up before bed when his phone pinged twice.
MYG - hey, sorry its late I just got home
MYG - just want to say hi, hope you had a good day :]
Jimin heart swelled. Even his texts were cute.
PJM - hi! It's not late, I just got home from dinner
MYG - oh, I hope you ate well!
PJM - I did, it was really delicious, have you eaten? You shouldnât work so hard
MYG - Iâm eating now. Donât worry Jiminie :]
MYG - also arenât you the one technically working 2 jobs right now?
PJM - technically no, the studio isnât open yet >.<
PJM - really though, remember to make time for rest hyung
MYG - I will, hyung will rest well
PJM - good, yâknow I was just about to message you
MYG - oh?
PJM - yep, I was with Wheein for dinner, we were talking about tattoos and now I want another one, can I make an appointment soon?
MYG - haha of course, I can check my diary tomorrow, do you want to swing by the studio? We could get dinner after?
PJM - ah I shouldnât be eating out twice in one weekâŚ
PJM - but okay >.<
MYG - wow that took a lot of persuasion
PJM - I have very little willpower when it comes to food
MYG - noted, spoil Jiminie with food
PJM - hyung! You donât need to spoil me
MYG - whatâs the point in dating a cute boy if I canât spoil him?
PJM - hyung youâre gonna make me blush
MYG - good, it looks pretty on you
Jimin really was blushing then, so much so that he rolled onto his front where he was lying on his bed and smashed his face into the pillow.
MYG - I have to go now, Holly needs a walk before bed
MYG - Iâll see you tomorrow :]
Jimin smiled down a the messages. His heart fluttering at the thought of Yoongi and his little poodle out on a late night walk.
PJM - donât be out too long, and sleep well hyung. See you tomorrow <3
Jimin added the heart emoji without thinking, only realising the second he hit the send button. Panic hit instantly. Then his phone pinged one last time.
MYG - <3
âHow can someone be too happy?â Jimin asked, laughing.
âNo one should be smiling and humming away to himself after getting chewed out by the boss.â
âI- okay yeah maybe that is a bit weird. But I canât help it. Everything is just so good right now.â Jimin said.
It really felt like so much of his life was coming together. Not only had he finally had a date with Yoongi, but heâd also had a message from Hoseok that morning confirming everything for the studio had been approved and they could actually start making moves to open.
âIâm glad to hear that Jimin-ah, you deserve to be happy.â Donghun said, and the sincerity in his voice made Jiminâs happy bubble grow even bigger.
âThank you hyung.â
After work Jimin rushed into the bathroom to change, heâd made sure to bring something nice to change into since they were going for dinner. Taehyung had took him shopping to celebrate his successful date, and as he stood in front of the mirror he checked out his new clothes.
It was a little bold for him, but he was really trying to push himself to be how he wanted to be. Rather than how he was expected to be. That involved how he dressed as much as how he was letting himself embrace new people and relationships.
The black shirt he wore had tiny red hearts dotted all over it, and while it wasnât particularly outrageous, it was still a little bit more extravagant than the plain shirts he usually wore.
He toyed with the buttons for a moment, unsure of how many to leave open before finally settling on allowing himself to show a little skin.
Jimin wanted to look good for Yoongi. He wanted to feel sexy and confident, and while he was still a little unsure of himself, he was going to take Taeâs age old advice, and fake it til he made it.
The journey to the studio felt like an age, an excited nervousness building within him the closer he got. He couldnât wait to see Yoongi again. He was also excited about booking his next tattoo, he really had the bug.
When he finally arrives it the shop its a lot busier than it had been the previous few times. A small group of people were hovering around the couches, flicking through the portfolios. He sees Namjoon amongst them talking to a guy with pink hair.
He flashes Jimin a smile and a wave when he spots him. Wheein is at the front desk dealing with another customer, so Jimin just waits patiently. He can hear the buzz of the tattoo guns from the back, the music seeming to meld with it in harmony.
âHey Jimin.â Wheein says brightly when Jimin finally takes his turn at the desk.
âHi, Yoongi said to come in, heâs gonna check his diary so I can book something in.â Jimin told her.
âYeah he mentioned you were stopping by, go on through to the back. He wonât mind.â She said.
âYouâre sure?â
âYep.â
There was something about the smile that she gave him, a glint in her eye that just screamed mischief, but Jimin just brushed it off and headed through to the back room.
The moment he stepped through the doorway he understood why she had been looking at him like that.
Jimin had expected to see Yoongi working. Instead, Yoongi was the one laid out on the tattoo chair. His shirt nowhere to be seen as a guy with pastel pink hair that Jimin had never seen before leaned over him, working away. Jimin could only stare.
There was Yoongi, half naked and holy shit if Jimin wasnât having a crisis. The left side of his abdomen was covered in ink, a beautiful greyscale cluster of roses, the dark ink stark against his pale skin. It was beautiful.
Curling around the right hand side of his abdomen, just above the waist line of his jeans were music notes. They curved around his hip like liquid, flowing beautifully with his body lines. Jimin was in awe.
Heâd imagined what Yoongiâs tattooed body could look like a few times, but nothing really prepared him to see the real thing. He felt like he was going to pass out, how was one man this hot? How was it legal?
When the guy who was tattooing Yoongi leaned away Jimin caught a glimpse of the piece heâd been working on, positioned on his right pectoral was a sun symbol. He told himself he was just looking at the tattoo, and not at the perfectly defined pectoral muscles at all.
Nope, he wasnât looking at the broadness of his chest, and he wasnât thinking about how much he wanted to touch. Jimin continued to watch from where I stood in the door as the pink-haired guy went back to working on the tattoo.
Yoongi hadnât noticed him yet, he was laying back with his eyes closed and Jimin was happy to let it stay that way. Unfortunately for him, Jungkook had others plans.
âJimin-ssi!â He basically shouted across the room.
Yoongiâs eyes shot open and he raised his head slightly, looking at Jimin who was now stood blushing furiously in the doorway.
âHi,â Jimin said to Yoongi, completely ignoring Jungkook.
âHey, sorry. Weâre running a bit late.â Yoongi said.
âNo, no itâs fine.â Jimin assured.
He felt so awkward. He hoped none of them had realised heâd just been stood there gawping at Yoongi like a creep. But knowing his luck, they probably had.
Jungkook definitely had if the way he was grinning at him said anything.
âGrab a seat if you want, we shouldnât be much longer right Ravi?â Yoongi said.
âNah, ten minutes max. Iâm just finishing up.â Pink-haired guy, Ravi, said.
Jimin grabbed the little stool that was beside the empty station, he assumed was Namjoonâs and sat down. He felt very aware of himself as he sat trying not to stare at Yoongi.
âHave you been at work?â Jungkook asked, after a moment.
âUm, yeah. I came straight from the office.â
Jungkook was sat with a girl who from what he could see, was getting a very large back piece done. The girl didnât seem phased about lying there in a room with a bunch of guys without a shirt.
Of course her chest was covered as she was lying on her front, but it made Jimin think how good the studio and Jungkook must be if she comfortable to do that. It didnât surprise him, Yoongi had made him feel very comfortable during his appointments.
But he also knew it was very different for women. Youâre in a very vulnerable place while getting tattooed, heâd learned that very quickly, so you had to have trust and comfort in the people and place where you were getting it done.
As Jungkook went back to work, Jimin turned his attention back to Yoongi, Yoongi who had apparently been watching him. He smiled when Jimin caught his eye, and motioned for him to come closer. Jimin scooted the little stool over to beside Yoongiâs tattoo chair.
âHey,â Yoongi said softly when Jimin came to a stop beside him.
âHey.â
âSo I had a look at my diary, thereâs a couple of spots I can fit you into, depending on what you want.â Yoongi said.
âIts another little one.â Jimin said. âIâm a little unsure if I should get just yet though, cos itâll be pretty visible.â
âOh?â
âI want it just behind my ear.â Jimin said, reaching up to indicate his right ear.
Heâd seen someone on the subway a few days ago with it. Heâd had the idea of the tattoo lingering in his mind for a while, ever since heâd looked through Yoongiâs calligraphy portfolio.
But he hadnât really known where he wanted it, until he saw a guy with something in a similar position. He liked the idea of having it tucked back there, like a little reminder whispering in his ear.
âAh, yeah that wouldnât be easy to cover.â Yoongi said.
âExactly, so Iâm thinking I should probably wait til after I quit at the company.â Jimin said.
Heâd been thinking about it all afternoon. Yuchan had suggested growing out his hair when heâd mentioned it to him. But he couldnât imagine his boss liking him having long hair either.
It wasnât exactly a favoured appearance. He wouldnât be working there much longer, at least he hoped that would be the case. Things were moving along nicely with the studio, but they still didnât know exactly when it would be opening and he would leave his job.
âThatâs probably a good idea. But itâs definitely something we can do when youâre ready.â Yoongi said.
âIts so shit that you canât get something just because of your job.â Ravi chimed in. âCorporate bullshit.â
Jimin laughed.
âHard agree.â He said.
âJiminie is opening his own dance studio soon, so heâll be free of the corporate bullshit soon.â Yoongi said.
Jimin had to physically stop himself from smiling like a fool when Yoongi called him âJiminieâ.
There was something about the way he said it that just made him feel all fuzzy and warm. It wasnât even a uniquely Yoongi thing, plenty of people have called him Jimin over the years, but hearing it in Yoongiâs low drawl just made him swoon.
They fell into silence as Ravi continued to work. It was fascinating watching him. Jimin found the whole process very interesting, he had done when heâd watched Yoongi do his wrist tattoo. But seeing something larger done was even more so.
He understood why people fell in love with it, there was something incredibly beautiful and controlled about the art they created. The skill it took to almost engrave it onto someoneâs skin on top of it all was just insane.
The appreciation Jimin had for tattoo artists was growing and growing the more he learned and witnessed. While he waited he did a quick search and found Raviâs instagram account. Like Yoongi he had a lot of followers, and as clearly very popular, which was understandable.
His work was just as beautiful as the otherâs heâd seen. He could see why Yoongi had wanted him to tattoo him. As he scrolled he found a familiar face, Jungkookâs grinning smile on a picture where he showed off the shoulder area of his sleeve.
Jimin smiled to himself, Jungkook really was cute. It was no wonder Taehyung had fallen for him so hard. He continued looking through Raviâs page until he saw something familiar again, even without the butterfly tattoo he thinks he mightâve recognised Yoongiâs hand.
It took all his strength not to screenshot the picture right there and then, but he didn't want to be weird, so instead he tried to commit it to memory.
Yoongi really did have the nicest hands heâd ever seen. He hadnât even known he had a thing for nice hands until Yoongi, thatâs how nice they were.
âOkay, dâyou want to take a look before I wrap it?â
The sound of Raviâs voice stopped him spiralling into a hand-focused obsession crisis. His head snapped up and he quickly shoved his phone in his pocket as Yoongi sat up.
Jimin scooted out of the way so Yoongi could get down from the chair and check out his new tattoo in the same mirror heâd had Jimin use.
âLooks great man, thanks.â Yoongi said.
âMy pleasure.â Ravi replied.
âWhat do you think?â
Jimin turned to see Yoongi looking at him, he hadnât really been expecting to get asked his opinion.
âOh, it looks great hyung.â Jimin said, âI really like it.â
Yoongi smiled at him, and the butterflies that resided in his stomach erupted again.
Jimin could feel himself blushing again, so as Yoongi went to get his tattoo wrapped he busied himself with his phone again. He needed to calm down, he really didnât need to be a flustered mess in front of Yoongi, again.
Though he did remember Yoongi saying he looked pretty when he blushed, so maybe the pinkness in his cheeks wasnât so bad.
Yoongi spent a little time chatting with Ravi before he left, leaving Jimin sat beside his tattoo studio feeling a little out of place. He really didnât fit in with those who were coming in.
Not long after Yoongi and Ravi had went out to the front of the shop, Namjoon had appeared with his next client. The guy had beautiful long hair, that Jimin felt a little envious of. He could never let his hair grow out like that while working in the office.
He was even more envious when the guy tied his hair up revealing a tattoo on the back of his neck. Everyone who seemed to come through the doors was just much cooler than him, him with his boring natural hair in a simple short style and plain clothes.
Though he did feel a little less overdressed now that he was surrounded by people with more interesting fashion choices, unlike when heâd taken the elevator at work, standing amongst his colleagues in their suits, heâd felt so ridiculous.
âSorry about that.â Yoongi said when he returned.
âI donât mind, it was cool to see your friend work.â Jimin assured.
âAh yeah, Ravi is a master. Iâve been wanting another piece from him for ages, but heâs been working overseas.â
âI had a look at his instagram while I was waiting, his work is great.â Jimin said. âAlmost as good as you.â
âAish, you donât need to say that.â Yoongi said, rubbing at the back of his neck awkwardly.
It was nice to see him being the flustered and awkward one for a change.
âIâm just being honest, I wouldnât keep coming back if I didnât think you were the best.â Jimin said.
âOn that note, were you wanting to book in, or just wait til after you leave the office?â Yoongi said, nicely avoiding Jiminâs compliments.
âI think Iâll have to wait. Sorry to have wasted your time.â Jimin said.
âYou didnât waste my time. I mean, weâre still going for dinner right?â
âYes, Iâd like that.â
âGood, my friend has been talking about this Japanese place. Thought it would be nice to try if you want?â Yoongi asked.
âSounds good.â
âGreat, let me just sort a few things out and we can go.â Yoongi said, he flashed Jimin another of his cute smiles before heading off to do whatever he needed to.
He tried to keep close to Yoongi as they made their way through the throng of people, a few times almost getting separated. The third time it happened Yoongi grabbed his hand, pulling him close.
Jimin felt the butterflies again as Yoongiâs hand engulfed his much smaller one and he wasnât sure if he managed to hide the goofy smile that erupted on his face. Even when the crowd thinned, and they were no longer at risk of being separated, Yoongi kept hold of his hand.
Jimin had never held hands with a boy like that before. Sure heâd held hands with Taehyung and Hoseok plenty of times. But to do it with a boy he liked, one he was wanting to date just made him squeal internally.
When they finally reached the restaurant Yoongi had been talking about it was a little disappointing to let go of Yoongiâs hand, but once they were sat down opposite each other he didnât mind so much.
Every time he got to just look at Yoongi for long periods of time was good to him. While it may be sappy to say, he really did just find Yoongi the most beautiful person heâd ever seen.
âI didnât get a chance to say earlier, but you look really nice.â Yoongi said after they sat awkwardly for a few minutes.
âOh, thank you. I um, Taehyung picked out the shirt.â Jimin said, feeling a little flustered at the compliment. âI donât usually wear things like this.â
âIt suits you.â
Jimin felt himself sit up straighter, the compliment from Yoongi giving him a little more confidence in his appearance.
âThank you. You look really good too!â He added.
âThanks.â
They fell into silence again. For some reason it seemed a lot more awkward this time around, even though it was technically their second date and he wouldnât thought that would make it easier. Even after ordering their food the silence returned.
Maybe it was just nerves? That was Jiminâs problem after all. He was still very nervous around Yoongi. He wanted to make a good impression.
Heâd already made so many blunders when it came to their- he didnât want to call it a relationship -whatever it was, heâd already made a fool of himself enough times. He really wanted to avoid doing it again. Which left him struggling with what to say.
Yoongi didnât seem to mind that they werenât talking, he had a calmness about him that left him seemingly unbothered about everything. It was absolutely killing Jimin though, he hated the silence.
âI meant to ask, what made you change your hair?â Jimin asked, purely to for something to say.
âAh, that.â Yoongi ran his hands though his hair, which wasnât at all distracting and sexy. âI just got tired of the maintenance, plus the bleach kinda fried my hair.â
âOh, well it looks really good. Not that the mint didnât.â Jimin said, âyou looked good with both.â
âThanks, to be honest the mint was done as dare. Namjoon didnât think Iâd ever bleach my hair. So of course I had to prove him wrong.â Yoongi said with a laugh.
âWell you definitely did that. Wish I could dye my hair like that.â
âYour job wonât allow it?â
Jimin shook his head. âWe have to look âprofessionalâ and ârespectableâ, whatever that means.â
âYeah, people really need to learn that the colour or style of someones hair doesnât change their professionalism, itâs their attitude that does.â
âExactly!â
âWhat colour would you want if you ever dyed it?â Yoongi asked.
âIâm not sure. I liked your friendâs pink hair.â
âHm, I think pink would suit you.â
âReally?â
âIâm sure youâd look amazing whatever hair colour you had to be honest.â
Jimin didnât really know what to say to that, fortunately their food came out right at that moment. Hearing Yoongiâs words of encouragement had him thinking about all the ways he wanted to change himself. The more he thought about it, the more he wanted to do it.
He wanted to be free of his stifling office job, and in the studio where he could start to explore himself fully. It was funny really, how all of this had happened with getting one tattoo. Heâd never really thought much about changing his appearance before.
Sure heâd thought it was cool when Taehyung had dyed his hair blue that time, and considered briefly what it would be like to change his own hair, but it had been a fleeting thought. Now though, he was constantly thinking about things that he wanted to change about himself.
He wanted the chance to try all these things, like changing his clothes, or his hair colour, maybe even getting more tattoos and piercings. Maybe it was being around people who were doing those things that was opening him up to the idea?
Taehyungâs brief foray into hair dye hadnât lasted, but now he was surrounded by more people with unique styles and body modifications. It just made him want to try them out himself. Heâd been so happy after he got his tattoos. They made him feel more himself in some weird way.
âSo what had you wanted to get tattooed before decided it was best to wait?â Yoongi asked.
âI wanted âyouthâ.â Jimin told him, âI was talking to Hobi-hyung the other day about it. About our youth and how a lot of it is lost to school and trying to figure things out.
But now, it feels like weâre getting a second chance, keeping our youth going as we take on this new adventure.â
He hoped he explained it well, his talk with Hobi about it had went on for over an hour. They got lost talking about their childhood, and early adulthood.
The idea that their youth was already lost seeming more and more ridiculous the longer they spoke. In the end they both declared their youth very much still alive, and it had given Jimin the idea of getting the tattoo.
âThatâs a cool concept, and I agree with you. Society puts so much pressure on us when weâre young, but also steals away a lot of that youth.â Yoongi said.
âExactly.â
âWell whenever youâre ready to get it just let me know and Iâll fit you in as soon as possible.â
âThank you, I donât know how Iâve managed to get lucky in my appointments so far, Jungkook said youâre fully booked up.â Jimin said.
âActually, itâs less about luck than youâd think.â He said and Jimin couldnât help noticing how Yoongi didnât quite meet his eyes and the way his cheeks had flushed pink.
âWhat dâyou mean?â Jimin asked, his curiously piqued.
âWell, um, I maybe told Wheein to find a way to fit you in no matter what.â
âOh.â
âEven on that first day, I, um, god this is embarrassing.â He said, again rubbing at the back of his neck the way Jimin noticed he always did when he was flustered,
âI saw you when you first came in, from the back room. So when Wheein came in to ask about it, I kind of told her to fit you in, even if it meant moving around some of my other appointments.â
Yoongi definitely wasnât meeting his eyes now. He was very much focussed on his bowl of udon. Jimin could hardly believe what he was hearing. Yoongi had made sure he got his appointment, purely down to a brief sighting of him in the studio that first day.
âSo youâre saying you saw me and wanted to tattoo me?â Jimin asked.
âWell, you could say that. Mostly I just wanted an excuse to meet you.â Yoongi said into his food.
Jimin was again lost for words. Yoongi had wanted to meet him that first day? Had made Wheein make it happen. Jimin didnât understand, why had he wanted to meet him so badly?
âBut why?â Jimin asked.
âAre you kidding me? Jimin-ah, youâre easily the most beautiful person Iâve ever seen, why wouldnât I want a chance to meet you?â
âOhâŚâ
Yoongi was looking at him now, there was a sincerity in his eyes that made Jimin almost squirm in his seat. He was the one flushing pink now, and he had to force himself not to cover his face in shyness.
He had no idea how to respond, it was hard enough whenever Taehyung or Hoseok complimented him. But having it come from Yoongi was like being hit with a truck. It didnât seem believable that Yoongi felt that way, that he thought about Jimin in that way.
It was hard enough for him to accept that Yoongi had wanted to date him in the first place, but saying he was the most beautiful person heâd ever seen was just⌠he was truly lost for words.
It made him feel both confident and shy. Like he wanted to preen at the words but also hide away in giggly embarrassment.
âTo be honest I was surprised when you wanted to go out with me.â Yoongi added.
âYouâre joking right?â It was Jiminâs turn to be affronted now. How could Yoongi possibly think Jimin wouldnât be interested?
âWell, Iâm not exactly an upstanding citizen.â Yoongi said, shrugging. âNot many guys like you would be interested in someone covered in tattoos.â
âI- thatâs insane. Youâre so hot, and possibly the coolest person Iâve ever met.â Jimin said, which caused the pink on Yoongiâs cheeks to darken.
âSays the one who didnât believe I was interested in him.â Yoongi said with a slight eye roll.
Jimin kicked him under the table.
âYah!â
Yoongi acted offended and annoyed, but there was a smile curling at his lips that proved otherwise. From there the nerves Jimin had been holding melted away, they fell into casual conversation and once again Jimin was shown how easy it was to be around Yoongi.
They talked a bit about the studio, and how Jimin and Hoseok were getting on with preparations to open. Yoongi told him about a recent visit to see his parents, and it made his heart warm to hear him speak fondly of his family.
It made him miss his own family, and he made a promise to himself to visit home soon.
After dinner Yoongi walked him to the subway station, and once again Jimin found himself wishing that the date could last a little longer. He didnât want to say goodbye.
âWe should do this again soon.â Yoongi said when they reached the station.
âIâd really like that.â Jimin told him.
âGood, um, Iâll text you?â
âYeah.â
They lingered awkwardly for a few moments, before Jimin forced himself to be brave and leaned in to press a kiss against Yoongiâs cheek.
âGoodnight Yoongi-hyung.â He said as he stepped away.
âGoodnight Jiminie.â
Yoongi did as he said, and texted Jimin, they arranged to meet up a few days later, which led to more dates. It was nice, they were slowly getting to know each other, and Jimin felt more and more comfortable around him the more time they spent together.
He stopped feeling as nervous with each date, and instead there was just a giddy excitement every time he was due to see Yoongi. On top of that he was hanging out with Wheein a lot more. Heâd also been for dinner with Donghun and Yuchan a few times.
Jungkook had become a steady presence in his life thanks to him and Taehyung becoming âofficialâ. He had to admit he was stupidly happy for his friends, he loved Jungkook, they got on so well and he made Taehyung happy.
Everything in his life seemed to be falling into place, even if it was getting their in the most chaotic way possible.
He was at the studio when the invite came. He and Hoseok had been there all day, working hard on decorating. He was covered in paint and felt like a sweaty disgusting mess when the door to the studio pushed open to reveal Jungkook, followed much to Jiminâs dismay, by Yoongi.
âHi hyungs!â Jungkook greeted brightly.
âWhat are you guys doing here?â Hoseok asked.
âWe were close by and I wanted to come and check the place out.â Jungkook said.
Jimin wanted to run away and hide. The last thing he needed was for Yoongi to see him looking a mess.
He felt gross, but as Jungkook went over to chat with Hoseok, Yoongi walked over to him.
âHey,â He said, in that stupidly attractive deep voice of his.
âHi, god donât look at me Iâm a mess.â Jimin said, covering his face with his arms.
âDonât be stupid.â Yoongi said, laughing as he pulled Jiminâs arms down. âEven covered in paint you look perfect.â
âAish, hyung stop! Youâre gonna make me blush.â Jimin whined.
âBut I like it when you blush.â Yoongi teased.
Jimin glared at him, but it had little effect, Yoongi just smiled at him with his adorably cute gummy smile and it made Jimin melt.
âThe place is looking really good.â Yoongi added.
âThanks, feels like Iâve been inhaling paint fumes for days.â
âDâyou have an opening date yet?â
âWeâre hoping next month if all goes to plan. Iâm supposed to be handing my notice in at work tomorrow.â Jimin told him.
âWow, thatâs amazing.â
âYeah, Iâm a little nervous to be honest. I donât know how my boss is gonna react.â Jimin admitted.
âIt doesnât really matter. Youâre not gonna be there for much longer. Its his problem.â
âI guess, I just hope he doesnât make things rough for Donghun, heâs my superior and the boss knows weâre friends too.â
It had been worrying Jimin for a while now, of course Donghun knew he was planning on quitting. Theyâd discussed it multiple times, and no matter how much his hyung assured him it was gonna be fine, Jimin couldnât help but worry.
âIâm sure itâll be okay. Try to stop worrying about it, focus on the studio and yourself.â Yoongi said.
âIâll try.â
Despite being embarrassed by his messy appearance, Jimin was happy to see Yoongi. Theyâd both been really busy and unable to see each other for over a week now.
Theyâd been texting and even video called a couple of times. But seeing him in person again just made him ridiculously happy.
âThere is another reason why we wanted to stop by.â Yoongi said.
âOh?â
âUm, I wanted to invite you to our annual trip.â Yoongi mumbled, looking down. The tips of his ears bright red.
âYour..?â
âWe go up to a cabin by the lake every year, usually for Joonie-hyungâs birthday, but it got delayed cos everyoneâs been so busy.â Jungkook chimed in. âIâve already asked Taehyungie and he is coming.â
âYeah, so I wondered if youâd like to come too?â Yoongi said, looking up at Jimin with hopeful eyes.
âIâd love too.â Jimin said, smiling.
âGreat! We can celebrate your birthday instead.â Jungkook said beaming at him.
âMy birthday?â
âTae said itâs coming up.â
âIt is, October 13th.â Hoseok added.
âThatâs perfect, weâre planning on going on the 14th.â Yoongi said. âYouâre welcome to join us as well Hoseok.â
âReally? I donât want to impose.â Hobi said, looking a little bashful himself now.
âOf course, Iâm sure Seokjin would be happy if you came too.â Yoongi assured.
Hoseok agreed happily, and Jungkook added both him and Jimin to the group chat they had so they could organise everything.
âWhy didnât you tell me itâs your birthday soon?â Yoongi asked after a few minutes.
âI didnât even realise how close it was. The past few weeks have been a bit of a blur.â Jimin admitted.
âOkay Iâll let you off, Iâm glad youâre coming by the way.â
âThank you for inviting me.â
Jungkook and Yoongi ended up hanging around the studio for a while, helping with the painting. Jungkook even promised to do a big mural painting for them on one of the walls. Jimin loved how excited he seemed about doing it.
They ordered chicken and beers to be delivered to the studio and ate it on the floor. So even though he was covered in paint, and not feeling his best, Jimin had a really great time and he was glad Yoongi and Jungkook had stopped by.
***
Later that night when he was getting ready for bed Taehyungâs name popped up on his phone for a FaceTime.
âTae Iâm literally in my pjs and a face mask. Why are you video calling me?â He whined as he answered the call.
âBecause I miss your stupid face.â Taehyung retorted, before announcing he too was going to put a face mask on, leaving Jimin staring at an empty screen. Five minutes later Taehyung returned sporting a sheet mask, mirroring Jiminâs own ridiculous appearance.
âSo Jungkookie told me you and Hobi-hyung agreed to come to the cabin.â Taehyung said.
âYeah, they came by the studio. I was so embarrassed Tae, Yoongi looked amazing as usual and there was me in old sweats covered in paint and looking like a total gremlin.â
âPark Jimin you could turn up in a garbage bag and still look like model, shut the fuck up.â Taehyung told him.
âWhatever, if it had been Jungkook doing that to you, youâd be complaining too.â
âNope, Jungkook has seen me looking my absolute worst when I was hungover after his birthday. I was literally throwing up in his toilet, I think he could handle me with a bit of paint on my face.â
âYeah well me and Yoongi are definitely not at that part in our relationship yet.â Jimin said.
âSo does that mean you two are official in the relationship division now?â Taehyung asked.
âWhat? No! Weâre still just dating. Itâs only been a few weeks Tae.â
âIts been a month, and for all the pining you two did I think thatâs more than enough time to get official.â
âWeâre taking it slow. Iâm taking it slow.â Jimin said.
Heâd had a similar conversation with Hoseok a few days ago. While he did want to be Yoongiâs boyfriend, very much so, he wasnât ready for that yet. The whole dating thing was still very new to him, and he wanted to take it slow and enjoy it. They hadnât even slept together yet.
Much to Taehyungâs dismay. He couldnât understand how Jimin hadnât jumped Yoongi yet.
âFine, but that still doesnât explain why youâre not getting dicked down.â
âTae!â Jimin whined.
âYou deserve to get a good dicking Jimin-ah. Thatâs all Iâm saying.â
âWeâll have sex when weâre ready to, and Iâm not ready for that yet.â Jimin said, for what felt like the millionth time.
It wasnât like he didnât want to have sex with Yoongi. He very much did, spent a whole lot of time thinking about it too. It had just never felt right, and he didnât want to just jump into bed for the sake of it.
Yoongi didnât seem to be bothered by it either, he hoped he wasnât anyway. Heâd never made any sort of complaints when theyâd only gone as far as making out and a little heavy petting.
Jimin was no blushing virgin, but he also wanted it to be perfect with Yoongi. He knew it would happen when the time was right.
âMaybe youâll get down to it at the cabin.â Taehyung said, pulling the mask from his face.
âArenât we all sharing rooms?â Jimin said, following suit. He was sure sharing rooms had been mentioned in the group chat.
âYeah, but Jungkookie said thereâs a boat house thatâs separate from the main building. Perfect place for a little frick-fracking.â Tae said, waggling his eyebrows at Jimin.
âYouâre unbelievable.â
âI know.â He said, flipping his hair.
Jimin rolled his eyes.
âOn that note, Iâm going to bed.â Jimin announced.
âBoo! Anyways, Iâll come over tomorrow after work, we can celebrate you handing your notice in!â
âAh, Iâm getting dinner with Donghun and Yuchan, we can celebrate after if you still want to come over. Sleep over?â Jimin asked.
âSounds perfect, Iâll bring Tannie and snacks.â
âOkay, see you tomorrow. Night TaeTae.â
âNight Mimi.â
***
Handing his notice in had been stressful, but also like a weight had been lifted off his shoulders. His boss hadnât looked too happy, but he didnât care. Yoongi was right, he needed to stop worrying about it and focus on himself.
Donghun and Yuchan told him the same over dinner when they finished work.
âItâll be weird not seeing you at the office every day, but Iâm so happy youâre finally getting to quit.â Yuchan said around a mouth full of bbq.
âYeah, Iâm gonna miss working with you guys, but glad I finally did it.â Jimin said.
âYouâve worked hard for this Jimin-ah, the studio is going to be amazing too.â Donghun assured. âAnd itâs not like we wonât see each other again, Iâm holding you to our monthly dinner dates.â
âPlease do, I donât want to lose touch with either of you.â Jimin said, and he meant it.
Theyâd grown closer over the last few weeks and Jimin couldnât imagine not having them in his life now.
âDonât worry, you wonât. Iâm gonna be coming to the studio all the time, youâre gonna get sick of me.â Yuchan added.
Jimin smiled at that. The idea of keeping them both in his life long term making him feel good and melting away any worries he had over finally quitting his job.
Taehyung arrived 20 minutes after Jimin got home, Yeontan and snacks in hand, Jungkook and Bam in tow.
âHope you donât mind me tagging along.â Jungkook said as he collapsed onto the sofa, both Bam and Yeontan jumping up beside him.
âOf course not, youâre welcome here anytime.â
The three of them, five if you included the dogs, ended up squished up in Jiminâs bed together eating snacks and watching anime. It felt like such a normal thing, something heâd always done with Taehyung, and Jungkook joining them just felt natural.
Jimin was once again left wondering if heâd been missing out all these years only having Tae and Hobi close to him. But then he remembered what Yoongi had said on their first date, how he believed things were meant to happen at the right time, and maybe that was the case for him.
Maybe now was the time for him to gain all these amazing friends, to have his dream become a reality, and to meet an incredible guy. Part of him wondered if it was all a bit too good to be true, but at the same time he pushed away those thoughts.
Good things were allowed to exist, he deserved them just as much as anyone else. Life happened the way it was supposed to, and he was just lucky that all the good things were happening at the same time for him.
Sure he felt a little overwhelmed with it all sometimes, but there were times like this, where he was having a sleepover with his friends and his phone pinged with a goodnight message from Yoongi, which just reminded him that it was all worth it.
Everything was going to be okay, it would slow down eventually, but for now he just needed to enjoy the wave and embrace his new future.
Plus he wasnât even the last one there. That was Yoongi. Theyâd all agreed to meet at Seokjinâs apartment, the seven of them splitting over two cars, Seokjinâs and Yoongiâs. They all seemed to be running late though.
When Jimin and Jungkook arrived at the apartment Seokjin was in the kitchen packing up the food they were taking. Taehyung was helping Namjoon pack and Hoseok had arrived moments before them and was keeping Yeontan entertained ahead of the journey.
âSorry weâre late.â Jimin mumbled, but Seokjin had just rolled his eyes and said Taehyung had warned them about his tardiness. Jimin had feigned outrage, but secretly knew he had a habit of being late. He was only ever on time for work and when he was meeting Yoongi.
âItâs fine, Yoongi isnât even here yet. He got stuck in traffic.â
Yoongi arrived ten minutes later and Jimin almost fell over himself as he rushed over to him, and the little poodle that was nestled in his arms.
âOh my god is this Holly?â Jimin said cooing at the dog.
âYeah, heâs a little grumpy cos I woke him up.â Yoongi said, looking down fondly at his puppy.
âYouâre such a cutie arenât you.â Jimin said, plucking him from Yoongiâs arms.
âOkay, we need to get on the road or weâre never gonna get there.â Seokjin said, sounding ruffled.
Apparently being the one to organise seven people was stressful and Jimin was glad he wasnât the one doing it. Eventually they got everything loaded up into the two cars, Jimin slipping into the seat beside Yoongi, Jungkook hopping into the back seat with Bam.
Jimin settled Holly onto his lap, the poodle happily curling up and falling asleep barely a minute after they began to drive.
âHe always falls asleep in the car.â Yoongi said as Jimin petted Holly.
âWish Bam was like that, he likes to look out the window too much.â Jungkook added from the backseat. And true to his word, Bam was leaning across Jungkookâs lap to look out the window, his nose poking out into the wind.
âMaybe heâll tire out after a while.â
The journey took a few hours. But Jimin didnât mind, it was nice driving with Yoongi. They played music and sang along happily. Bam trying to join in with his barks. The time flew over, and before he knew it they were driving through the mountains and woodlands.
It was stunning, and Jimin couldnât believe how pretty it was. Heâd never been to this area before, he didnât have a car of his own so mostly stuck to the city. Being out in the countryside like this was amazing, and he was so happy heâd been invited.
When the lake came into view he couldnât stop the awed gasp that came out, the still water sparkling in the midday sun. It was truly beautiful. A few minutes later they were pulling up to the cabin, it was bigger than Jimin had been expecting.
Heâd been imagining a little wooden shack, but it was a modern looking two story house with big windows, beside it a smaller building and down by the lake the boathouse. Everything overlooked the lake, the mountains and forest surrounding them.
As Jimin climbed out of the car, a still sleepy Holly tucked into his arms, he was left speechless. It was gorgeous, with the sun shining down over them, a little patch of heaven he hadnât know could exist so close to home.
âWow, this place is amazing.â He heard Hoseok say, as if voicing Jiminâs awe.
âNamjoon found it a few years back, weâve been coming ever since.â Yoongi told them.
âBetter than those god awful camping trips thatâs for sure.â Seokjin added.
Holly woke up when Bam and Yeontan started barking as they chased each other around the grassy area in front of the house. He didnât join in with the chasing, but did with the barking much to everyoneâs amusement.
âYah, such a lazy dog.â Yoongi grumbled.
They left the dogs to play as they unloaded the cars, Jimin hadnât realised quite how much theyâd packed into the cars. It felt like enough for a month, despite them only staying for three days.
He helped Yoongi carry up the bags of food into the smaller building, the others taking stuff up to the main house. Apparently he and Seokjin tended to cook up lots of delicious food, if what Jungkook was saying was true.
For some reason the idea of Yoongi cooking for them made him even more attractive, but Jimin brushed off the idea before he got too caught up in himself. He didnât need to be spiralling into his imagination, even if it did include Yoongi making him breakfast every day.
âI canât get over how beautiful it is up here.â Jimin said as they put the food away, packing the fridge full.
âYeah, I could easily spend days up here.â Yoongi said. âIts so peaceful, when the dogs arenât going crazy.â
âWe need to pick rooms!â Jungkook shouted from the other room.
Yoongi explained that there was one bedroom there in the smaller house, two up in the main house and a couple in the boathouse.
Jimin hadn't really thought about sleeping arrangements, to him it was obvious that the couples would be sharing, leaving him, Hoseok and Yoongi.
He and Yoongi hadnât spent the night together before. He didnât know if that was something Yoongi would want to do now, or not. Or if he was ready for that.
âMe and Tae will take the boat house.â Jungkook announced.
âWe will?â
âYeah, it's quieter over there. Namjoonie hyung snores.â
Namjoon just rolled his eyes at the teasing comment.
âWeâll take the double in the main house. That leaves the twin up there and the double in here.â Seokjin said.
âIâm happy to go wherever.â Yoongi announced.
He wasnât looking at Jimin, so he wasnât really sure how to take it. Did it mean he didnât want to share with him? Was he just leaving it up to Jimin? There was an awkward pause, everyone clearly waiting to see what would happen with him and Yoongi.
He wasnât sure what to say for the best. Should he ask to sleep with him? To say heâll just share with Hoseok? Jimin didnât want to presume Yoongi wanted to take that step, and it wasnât like if they did share a room heâd be jumping to have sex.
He still wasnât sure if he was ready for that yet. Thankfully Hoseok broke the building tension.
âWell Iâm taking one of the beds in the twin, whoever ends up the one beside me I donât care as long as you donât wake me up in the middle of the night to ask dumb questions.â He said, looking pointedly at Taehyung.
âThat was one time.â Taehyung whined.
âWhat did he ask?â Namjoon asked curiously.
Hoseok filled them in about the time Tae woke him up at 4am to ask if he though worms had dreams. Jimin could hear Tae whining and the others laughing, distracted from the awkwardness that had been hanging over them moments before.
âHey,â
It was Yoongi, heâd came up beside Jimin quietly, he slipped a hand into his.
âLook- I didnât want to put any pressure on you, or us I guess, for sharing a room.â Yoongi said. âI just wanted to explain, in case you thought I didnât want to.â
Jimin felt himself relax. Of course Yoongi had been taking the pressure off. Everything heâd learned about him since theyâd began dating had shown him that Yoongi was caring and willing to put otherâs comfort before his own.
This only added to that, and to the things that made it very hard for Jimin not to fall head over heels with him.
âThank you hyung.â He said, giving Yoongiâs hand a squeeze.
âIâll take the room in here, if youâd like to join me then great, if not, I completely understand. I know you said you didnât want to rush things.â
Jimin remembered the conversation, it had been one of those late night phone calls that theyâd had where Jimin ended up falling asleep to the sound of Yoongiâs voice. Theyâd talked for hours and Jimin had admitted to having never been in a serious relationship before.
Yoongi had been so wonderful about it, assuring Jimin that there was no pressure on them and they could take things at whatever pace Jimin wanted. Heâd almost cried there and then on the phone. He supposed a lot of it had been pressure heâd been putting on himself.
The closer he and Yoongi had gotten over the weeks, the more heâd started to overthink and wonder what Yoongi expected of their budding relationship.
Heâd started to get scared about things happening too soon, that heâd be expected to dive into everything without really knowing what he was doing.
But Yoongi had relieved him from all that, telling him heâd rather take things at a snails pace than make Jimin uncomfortable or feel like he was being pushed into it. Yoongi wanted him to feel comfortable and safe, and happy.
Really Yoongi was an absolute dream for a first relationship, he was patient and open and god Jimin was falling for him so hard.
âCan we see how things go?â Jimin asked, his voice lowered so the others couldnât overhear. Not that he thought they were listening.
âOf course, whatever you want.â Yoongi replied.
Jimin could almost physically feel his affection for Yoongi growing.
âWill you help me with my bags to the room?â Yoongi asked.
âYeah sure.â Jimin said, though he wasnât sure why Yoongi was asking for help.
Heâd carried his things up on his own without complaint, but he grabbed Yoongiâs backpack all the same while Yoongi shouldered his guitar bag and grabbed his suitcase.
He followed Yoongiâs into the bedroom, it was small and cosy, a big bed shoved into one corner.
Jimin put Yoongiâs bag down and plopped himself down on the bed.
âFeels comfy.â He said, bouncing a little on the bed.
Yoongi just shook his head in response, a fond smile on his face that made Jimin feel warm inside. His smiles always had that effect on him. Like they had magical powers.
The room was dim, the thin curtains closed, only letting through a dappled light but it was nice. Yoongi was rummaging around in his suitcase, Jimin hoped he would be done with whatever he was looking for soon so they could maybe make out a little.
He was very much feeling the need to kiss him after what heâd done to set Jimin at ease about their sleeping arrangements. He could hear the others out in the main room through the crack in the door.
He wasnât sure if theyâd noticed him and Yoongi disappearing, or if they were simply choosing to ignore their absence. When Yoongi finally found what he was looking for he straightened up and came to sit beside Jimin. He had a small box clutched in his hands.
âSorry itâs a day late, but happy birthday Jiminie.â He said handing Jimin the box.
âAh hyung, you didnât need to get me anything.â Jimin said, already feeling the warmth spreading on his cheeks.
âI know, I wanted to.â
Jimin looked down at the box, it was plain and gave nothing away as to what could be hidden inside.
âGo on, open it.â Yoongi said, nudging him with his elbow.
Jimin shoved him back, but reached for the lid, lifting it open. The box was filled with black tissue paper, and nestled amongst the sheets was a notebook and another smaller box.
Jimin pulled out the notebook, it was pretty, covered in a constellation print. A vast galaxy spread over the cover.
âJust a little something that might come in handy when you open the studio, I know I go through a million notebooks for work.â Yoongi explained.
Jiminâs heart swelled, it was perfect. Such a cute and thoughtful gift, and exactly the type of thing Jimin would never have thought to buy for himself.
âI love it, thank you.â Jimin said, beaming at Yoongi.
He laid it to one side and reached for the smaller box.
He couldnât stop the gasp that escaped when he prised open the lid, tucked inside were the most beautiful earrings. They were small silver hoops, with three dangling parts, a little chain, a slim sort of stick, and lastly a crescent moon. They were so pretty.
He ran a finger over the shining metal, he couldnât believe Yoongi had got him something like this. Heâd been so happy with the notebook, heâd never have imagined he would get him jewellery like this.
âOh Yoongi, theyâre beautiful.â Jimin whispered, almost in awe.
âYou said you excited to wear your earrings again when you leave your office job.â Yoongi said, âI thought they would suit you.â
âThank you, I really love them.â Jimin said, turning to look up at Yoongi.
He could just make out the light dusting of pink over Yoongiâs cheeks in the dim light. He wanted to kiss it, to feel the warmth from his skin against his lips, so he did. He leaned over and pressed a kiss to Yoongiâs cheek.
âThank you.â He whispered again into the skin.
âYouâre welcome Jiminie.â He whispered back, turning so he could press his lips against Jiminâs.
The kiss was perfect, Jimin had fallen in love with Yoongiâs kisses the moment theyâd first shared one. The memory came rushing back, theyâd been taking a walk along the Han River.
It was a lovely warm evening, the sun setting over the river. Theyâd ended up just standing beside the waterâs edge, watching the sun dip below the horizon. Not even talking, just enjoying the evening and each others company.
It had been Yoongi who had been the one to instigate the kiss. Jimin had turned to him, to point out a duck on the river and found Yoongi watching him. There was something in his eyes that made Jimin feel like his entire body was on fire.
His words had been forgotten as his eyes met Yoongiâs, heâd watched as his cat-like eyes had dropped to look at Jiminâs lips, before returning to hold his gaze.
Jiminâs heart had been racing in his chest, it felt like the world around them had fallen into silence, the only thing he could hear was the sound of his own heartbeat. It felt like a lifetime, waiting for Yoongi to do something, say something.
Jimin couldnât move, couldnât speak, all he could think about was kissing Yoongi, wanting him to kiss him, so when Yoongi had whispered the words heâd felt like he was flying.
âJimin-ah, can I kiss you?â
His deep husky voice sent goosebumps over his skin, he wanted to say yes, to scream yes! But he voice failed him, all he could do was nod. Thankfully it was all Yoongi needed, he leaned in, closing the gap between them and pressing his lips against Jiminâs.
Jimin had never believed people when theyâd talked about how wonderful a kiss could be, every kiss heâd had before then had been fine, but nothing spectacular. Then Yoongi had kissed him and he felt like he was in a dream.
His hands had reached up to grab Yoongiâs shoulders, as Yoongi had gripped his waist, pulling him in close. His lips were soft and warm, and seemed to fit Jiminâs perfectly.
He almost melted into Yoongiâs arms as he felt them slip around his waist, his own hands coming up the rest at the back of Yoongiâs neck. The kiss was over almost as soon as it started, but the moment Yoongi pulled away, Jimin leaned back in.
He felt Yoongiâs smile against his lips, and couldnât help following suit. Their teeth clashing as the two of them failed to control their smiles while trying to kiss. It was a mess and stupid, and absolutely perfect.
Ever since that day Jimin had craved Yoongiâs kisses, it was like he couldnât get enough and as they sat in the dimly lit bedroom of the small house Jimin let himself get lost in them again.
The boxes from his gifts lay discarded on the bed beside them as they made out, hands wandering, and Jimin had all but crawled onto Yoongiâs lap when someone cleared their throat pointedly from the doorway. They broke apart to find Seokjin waiting for them.
âWeâre gonna have some lunch, so if you two are done swapping spit I could use some help in the kitchen.â He said, before turning on his heel and disappearing back into the main room.
Jimin flung himself back onto the bed and covered his face with his arm, groaning at the embarrassment of being caught making out. Yoongi just laughed and patted him on the thigh.
âCome on we better go help before Jin-hyung gives us shit.â He said, and Jimin felt the bed shift as Yoongi got to his feet.
He peeked out from under his arm. Yoongi was waiting for him in the doorway, and amused look on his face.
Jimin knew his face was probably scarlet now, and the last thing he wanted to do was walk out of the room and face his friendâs teasing.
âIâll be out in a minute,â he mumbled from under his arm.
âOkay but donât hide for too long.â Yoongi said, a fond smile on his face.
Jimin waited for a couple of seconds before sitting up again. He could hear the others outside, their chatter and the banging of pots and pans a strangely welcoming sound. Despite his embarrassment, he found himself happy to be amongst them all.
He reached for the boxes again, his heart felt happy and full at the sight of the gifts heâd received from Yoongi. He really hadnât been expecting anything, but they meant so much. He ran a finger over the cover of the notebook.
To some it might have seemed like a silly little thing, but to Jimin it was the most precious. Yoongi had got him it because he could see what things Jimin needed, they were still getting to know each other and yet heâd managed to find something so meaningful.
Then there was the earrings, they were truly beautiful. With slightly shaking fingers he took them out of their box, they werenât something he would have chosen for himself. They few pairs of earrings he had were simple silver hoops, nothing fancy or unique.
These were quite the opposite, the kind you would see idols wearing. Yet he loved them, they were his taste, even if he handât known it until he saw them. Carefully he unclasped the pair he had in, and replaced them with the ones Yoongi gave him.
He ran his fingers over them, they felt good. The feeling of the dangling parts nice against his fingers. He spotted a little mirror propped up on the dresser tucked into the corner of the room, he flicked on the light and looked at himself.
Turning his head side to side slowly. Yoongi had been right, they suited him, he loved how they looked. They looked pretty, and they made him feel pretty.
When he finally went out into the main room he found the others making lunch. Seokjin, Yoongi and Hoseok were in the tiny kitchen area, Jungkook lingering around doing whatever they asked of him. Taehyung and Namjoon were outside setting the table.
When Jimin asked what he could do to help he was handed a stack of bowls and told to take them out to the table by Seokjin. It didnât take them long to organise lunch, and soon they were all sat around the outdoor table tucking into ramen and perfectly cooked meat.
Cans of beer were passed around and the mood was happy. Jimin never thought he could feel so content just eating ramen, yet he was.
Yoongi was sat beside him, his thigh pressed against his as they listened to Seokjin talking about fishing and Jungkook saying he wanted to take the canoes out onto the lake.
After lunch they broke off to do various activities, Yoongi joined Seokjin down by the boathouse to do some fishing. Jungkook took Hoseok and Bam out onto the lake in a canoe. Namjoon settled himself in the shade with a book. Leaving Jimin with Taehyung and the other two dogs.
They settled themselves on the bean bag chairs, Yeontan on Taeâs lap, Holly on Jiminâs. The two littlest dogs already tired from playing with Bam earlier.
âNice earrings by the way.â Taehyung said after Jimin had filled him in about the room sharing situation.
âOh, yeah, Yoongi got me them for my birthday.â Jimin said, reaching up to touch them again. âAnd a little notebook to use at the studio.â
âCute. They suit you.â
âThanks, theyâre not something I wouldâve chosen before, but I really love them.â
âCanât believe Iâm being challenged for the best gift giver position already. You two arenât even official yet and heâs coming after my title.â Taehyung joked.
âYouâll just have to up your game.â Jimin teased.
âChallenge accepted.â
They sat watching the others from a distance for a while. It was so peaceful by the lake, surrounded by mountains. Jimin had lived in busy cities all his life, from Busan to Seoul. Heâd never been somewhere so quiet like this place. It was blissful.
He understood why they came here every year now, and was so grateful to have been invited.
âHolly seems to really like you.â
Jimin turned to see Namjoon walking over, his book tucked under his arm.
âHm, yeah I think he just wanted a lap to sleep on.â Jimin said.
âNo, heâs choosy with who he likes. Normally he only sticks by Yoongi, but heâs really taken with you.â Namjoon said as he sank into a bean bag chair beside him.
âOh, Iâm sure he just prefers his dad.â Jimin insisted.
Namjoon just smiled. Jimin wasnât really sure what to make of his comment, but it didnât really matter. He was just happy that Holly did like him, he loved animals and was always happy when they wanted to be petted by him.
They sat chatting for a while, and were soon joined by Yoongi and a very disappointed looking Seokjin.
âStupid fish.â He grumbled as he flung himself down onto a beanbag.
âNo bites?â Namjoon asked, looking over at his boyfriend fondly.
âThey hate me.â Seokjin grumbled.
âI donât think fish really have an opinion of you.â Yoongi commented.
Heâd sat himself down by Jiminâs feet, his back up against the beanbag chair. He seemed wholly unbothered by their lack of fishing success.
âHas he been asleep this whole time?â He asked Jimin, reaching up to scratch behind Hollyâs ears.
âYep, running around after Bam mustâve tired him out.â
âThat, or heâs just being his lazy self.â Yoongi said smiling fondly at the dog, who cracked open an eye at the extra petting he was getting.
Jimin felt Hollyâs tail wag against his leg as he realise it was Yoongi who was petting him.
Blinking open his sleepy eyes and snuggling into Yoongiâs hand. Jimin all but cooed at how cute it was.
âWhat are we gonna have for dinner?â Seokjin asked after a little while.
âI could make kimchi stew?â Yoongi offered.
âOh I havenât had that for ages.â Taehyung said, perking up at the thought of food. âMy mom makes amazing kimchi stew.â
âWell youâll just have to settle for mine, if thatâs okay with everyone?â Yoongi asked.
There were murmurs of ascent, Hoseok and Jungkook happily agreeing when they appeared ten minutes later. Again they sat around just chatting for a while, Jimin loved that they were all very different and yet similar at the same time.
He found himself really liking Yoongiâs friends, and he, Taehyung and Hoseok seemed to fit into the group really well. Jimin loved that they were able to get to know each other better.
Heâd already become such good friends with Jungkook, getting to know Seokjin and Namjoon better was just as good. He found himself talking with Namjoon for a bit while the others went to nap or play table tennis. The two of them taking a walk.
Jimin had hoped to spend some time with Yoongi, but heâd disappeared to take a nap. He tried not to feel disappointed, they were spending the whole weekend together, they had plenty time to be together.
When he and Namjoon returned to the house everyone was awake again and preparing for dinner. Jimin helped in the kitchen this time, assisting in chopping vegetables while Yoongi prepared the meat for the stew. It was amazing really how they all just fell into working seamlessly.
While he and Yoongi prepared the food, Taehyung and Seokjin set the table. Jungkook made the rice and Hoseok kept the dogs entertained.
âHere, cut it like this.â Yoongi said, coming up behind Jimin as he started to cut the onions. âIts easier this way.â
Yoongi reached around to guide Jiminâs hands, showing him a better technique for cutting. He tried not to get flushed at the way Yoongi was pressed up against his back, his broader frame easily caging him in against the counter.
He found himself really liking the way Yoongi made him feel smaller.
âYeah like that.â Yoongi said as Jimin took control and cut the onions as he had been shown.
Yoongi didnât move though, lingering at Jiminâs back for a little while.
It took all Jiminâs willpower not to push back against him, it really wasnât the time to be flirty.
âThe earrings look really good on you.â Yoongi whispered, his fingers coming up to gently graze his ear.
âI really love them.â Jimin said, looking over his shoulder at him.
God he was so hot, with his dark hair messily brushed back off his face. Jimin could see the slight dusting of freckles across his nose, brought out by the sun. He was so pretty and hot and cute. Jimin really didnât know how heâd gotten so lucky.
All he could think about was kissing him again, and as though reading his mind Yoongi did just that, leaning in to press a soft kiss against the corner of Jiminâs mouth.
Jimin had been about to turn around and properly kiss Yoongi when he spotted Jungkook heading for the kitchen over his shoulder and turned back to the onions.
âHyungs is there anything else that needs doing?â Jungkook asked as Yoongi finally stepped away.
Yoongi gave him a job to do and Jimin mentally shook himself and the lingering thoughts of Yoongi pressed up against his back away. Soon enough they were all sat around the table again, the sun melting into the horizon of the lake.
It was a nice night, the air was cool but it didnât matter. As they sat eating the delicious food Yoongi had made them, and exchanging stories from their school days, it was an enjoyable time.
Jimin found Yoongi repeatedly adding meat to his bowl and couldnât help the rush of fondness at the gesture. They stayed up talking well into the night, migrating to the main house when the night air became too chilly, many beers were drank and much talking and laughing ensued.
Jimin wasnât sure when he decided to share a room with Hoseok, but he ended up in the single bed opposite his hyungâs, partially regretting his choice. Yoongi had kissed him goodnight before taking Holly and heading out to the small house and his bedroom.
And Jimin had made his way upstairs to his own room. It wasnât until he was lying alone, the sound of Hoseokâs steady breathing that he wished he was curled up beside Yoongi instead. He put it down to being a little drunk, and forced himself not to think about it.
He would see Yoongi again in the morning, for now he just needed to sleep and pray to the gods that he wouldnât be too hungover when he woke.
He was offered a hangover cure by Seokjin and he made himself a cup noodle to ease his stomach before heading outside to find Yoongi. He was sat beside the lake, Holly snoozing at his feet and his nose buried in a book. Jimin was once again awed by how soft he looked.
Most of the time Yoongi looked like a walking wet dream, his clothing all black and edgy, with the leather jackets and ripped jeans. But today he was in an oversized sweater, his fingers peeking out from the too long sleeves as he flicked the page of his book.
He was wearing his glasses again, and Jimin loved how they looked on him.
âMorning hyung.â He said as settled onto the other unoccupied chair beside him.
âMorning Jiminie, did you sleep well?â He asked, immediately putting down his book and turning his attention to Jimin.
âYeah, just feeling a little hungover.â
âYouâre not the only one. Seokjin was feeling pretty rough when he first woke up and I was feeling a bit groggy myself.â Yoongi admitted.
âI think the whole house is feeling it, we did drink quite a bit last night.â Jimin said laughing.
âGood company often leads to copious alcohol consumption.â Yoongi added.
âI was going to suggest going for a walk today, but not sure if Iâm really up for it.â Jimin said.
âWe could always go for a short one, take Holly with us?â Yoongi suggested. âHe doesnât like long walks anyway.â
âThatâd be nice, maybe after lunch?â
âSounds great.â
Not long after that Seokjin called them up to have lunch. While theyâd been sat by the lake heâd decided to make fried rice since he was hungry and they had rice left over from the night before. They all ended up getting their fill.
Jungkook had been right when heâd said they always ate well when they came. Seokjin and Yoongi seemed to really enjoy cooking for their friends, and Jimin was happy to indulge them if it meant always being given such tasty meals.
He and Yoongi went on their walk after lunch, Holly happily sniffing away as they followed the trail that led them up into the forest a short way. It was a beautiful crisp autumn day, the sun shining overhead.
Jimin was still feeling a little tired and hungover, but when Yoongi took hold of his hand as they walked his troubles seemed to melt away. As they walked Yoongi pointed out the different types of trees, he had a vast and broad knowledge that often left Jimin amazed.
He was constantly surprising him with knew information about the most random of things. He loved it, loved the way he talked at length about things he found interesting, but also listened with intent whenever Jimin spoke.
He loved the way he teased Jimin when he tripped over his own feet, and complimented him freely. They had such a natural way between them and Jimin once again felt as though he could physically feel himself falling in love with Yoongi.
It was strange, heâd never had feelings like this before. Part of him wondered if it was just because this was the first time heâd ever really dated anyone before, but at the same time he realised it didnât really matter.
He liked how Yoongi made him feel, he liked how he felt when he was around him. He was comfortable and happy. He didnât want that feeling to ever go away.
As Yoongi had predicted, Holly began to flag on their way back. Yoongi scooping him up into his arms to carry him the rest of the way. Jimin found it adorable how Yoongi grumbled and whined at how annoying it was, all while doing the utmost to make Holly comfortable in his arms.
Jimin had quickly learned that Yoongi liked to complain, while doing things he was actually happy to do. Jungkook had confirmed as much when heâd mentioned it to him. It was cute.
Before they returned to the house they went down by the lake and sat by the water for a while. Jimin leaned up against Yoongiâs shoulder, resting his head against it. Yoongi wrapped his arm around him and Jimin felt so content he drifted off to sleep.
The warmth from Yoongi paired with the gentle lapping of the lake against the shoreline lulling his eyes closed. He awoke to Yoongi carding his fingers through his hair, it felt nice, he almost let himself drift back off but Yoongiâs deep whisper lured him back to the life.
âHey sleepyhead, we should head back up soon.â He said.
âMmhmm.â Jimin murmured in response.
He felt Yoongiâs laugh more than heard it, the shrugging of his shoulders an indicator. He felt a kiss against his forehead, as his eyes slipped closed again.
He didnât want to move, he was happy here with Yoongi and Holly. He wanted to stay there in their little bubble for a little longer. Alas, the gentle patter of raindrops a few minutes later brought it all to an end. The moment they noticed, they hurried back towards the house.
Jimin grabbing Holly this time, tucking him into his hoodie and out of the rain. Thankfully they made it back to the house before the heavens truly opened, and gathered in the big house main room with the others as the rain poured outside.
âYou know what this means, we should make pajeon.â Seokjin said as they sat around listening to the sound of the rain outside. âRain means pajeon.â
âIf it lets up we could eat out under the canopy.â Yoongi added.
There was a big canopy set up beside the lake, a table nestled underneath and as the rain eased the idea of sitting out there to have dinner seemed more and more appealing. There was something about sitting outside after the rainfall that was appealing.
None of them could really explain it yet they all felt it. Eventually the rain ceased and they once again headed for the kitchen, though this time it was just to prepare the food as they were to cook on the portable stoves and barbecue pit under the canopy.
It was fun sat under there, the smell of the rain still in the air. They grilled meats over the barbecue and made the pajeon, Jungkook making a big pot of ramen to go with it all.
More alcohol was passed around, though less than the night before, and again the night flowed easily and well. Jimin loved being surrounded by his friends, both new and old. Eating good food and talking until the sun went down. After dinner they all broke off into groups again.
Jimin noticed that Hoseok seemed to be really hitting it off with Seokjin and Namjoon, he smiled as he watched the three of them head up to the main house and he couldnât help but wonder if there was something brewing between them.
He was probably way off, but it was nice to imagine any way. Taehyung and Jungkook took the three dogs for an evening walk before heading down to the boat house, leaving him and Yoongi alone for the night.
The ended up staying out under the canopy talking, the small fire from the barbecue keeping them warm. Yoongi told him about the day he adopted Holly, heâd been taking some old blankets to an animal shelter when heâd seen him.
A tiny mess of brown curls huddled in a corner of his cage. Heâd been found dumped in an alleyway, itâd been pure luck that someone had found him and taken him to the shelter.
The staff of the shelter had said he was scared of people, never coming to any of them no matter how much they tried. Poor thing had been through a lot for such a young pup.
Yoongi had ended up sitting on the floor in front of the cage, trying to coax the puppy over with some snacks. Slowly Holly had approached, and by some miracle he had let Yoongi pet him. The staff of the shelter had been amazed, and even let Yoongi hold the puppy.
âFrom the minute he settled on my lap, I knew I couldnât leave the shelter without him.â Yoongi told him. âI snuck him into my apartment, despite not being allowed pets, and heâs been with me ever since.â
âAw, I donât blame you. I wouldnât have been able to leave without him either. Heâs such a cutie.â Jimin said.
âYeah, heâs still not very keen on other people. But heâs a lot better than he used to be.â Yoongi said,
âto be honest, I was surprised with how quickly he was taken with you, it normally takes a while for him to settle with new people.â
âI must be a natural with animals.â Jimin joked.
âOr he just knows youâre a good person.â Yoongi said earnestly.
Jimin didnât really know how to respond to that, so he stayed quiet, the two of them settling into a comfortable silence. Heâd noticed how their silences didnât feel awkward anymore, he didnât feel the need to fill the moments between conversation now.
Content to just sit quietly together. It was everything Jimin had ever wished for, that contentedness you get from being around someone who you felt completely comfortable with. Jimin was slowly realising that was the case when it came to Yoongi.
He felt so at ease around him, and the more time they spent together the more he felt truly himself. He didnât feel the need to throw up his walls, or hide behind a facade. He could just be him, Jimin, and he loved that he could do it like that.
He was still learning who he was, but he was getting there and these past few weeks with Yoongi had been a huge part of it. Yoongi was showing him that it was okay to be himself.
That he didnât need to be someone he wasnât, and that it was okay to want to explore himself and there was no shame in taking your time to do it. Of course heâd never felt like he couldnât be himself with Taehyung and Hoseok.
But theyâd known him for so long now, it was different somehow. Yoongi was an outside perspective, yet told him the same things. That he was great as he was, but he was also going to be great with however he wanted to change himself.
Everything about his life was changing, and heâd been so terrified of that change, but he was beginning to realise that it was a good thing. The fear itself was a good thing, that fear showed it all meant something.
It meant he was going after the things he wanted in life, chasing those dreams heâd spent so long wishing for. There were even dreams he hadnât know he had, like Yoongi.
Heâd spent so long convincing himself that he wasnât bothered about relationships or love, that he hadnât realised it was something that had been nestled deep inside his heart just waiting for the right time to surface.
It was there now, that desire to fall in love and be loved in return and he really wanted it to be with Yoongi.
âWhatâs going on in that pretty head of yours?â Yoongi asked after a while.
âNothing, just thinking about how much is changing in my life right now.â Jimin replied.
âChange is scary.â
âYeah, but itâs exciting too. I was so scared about it all at first, but now I think its more nervous excitement. Kind of like when I got my last tattoo.â Jimin told him.
âThatâs amazing, Iâm glad youâre feeling that way about it. Because change can be hard, and youâre throwing your all into it. Itâs okay to be scared or nervous, but Iâm so glad youâre excited too.â Yoongi said, giving his knee a squeeze.
âI am, youâve helped a lot.â Jimin said, ducking his head, âyouâve really encouraged me with it all and assured me too. Itâs made such a big difference.â
âIâll always support you Jiminie.â
Jimin felt a rush of affection for Yoongi, his heart fluttering again the way it always did around Yoongi. If he didnât know it was down to his probably over the top feelings, he would seriously think he had a cardiac issue.
Yoongi just made him feel all sorts of things, things he didnât even know could be felt, but it made him happy.
âThank you hyung, that means a lot.â
âAre you cold?â Yoongi asked after a little while.
Theyâd fallen into another comfortable silence. Jimin just watching the flames of the barbecue pit dance.
The air around them had chilled, but it wasnât so bad that Jimin wanted to leave, quite the opposite in fact, he wanted to stay there in the coolness of night with Yoongi.
âIâm okay.â He assured.
âIf you want to go back inside its okay.â Yoongi told him.
âReally, Iâm okay. I like being out here with you.â
âIs that so?â
âUnless⌠did you want to go back inside?â Jimin asked suddenly afraid heâd been missing hints.
âNo no, Iâm good here too.â Yoongi assured. âI might go grab a blanket though, itâs getting a little cool.â
âHm, good idea.â
âDo you want anything else while Iâm inside? Drinks? Snacks?â
âNo Iâm good.â
Yoongi gave his knee another squeeze as he got up and headed towards the house, leaving Jimin alone in the dark night. The breeze rustled under the canopy and he felt a shudder ripple through him, the blanket was definitely a good idea.
He added a log to the barbecue pit, stoking the fire to keep it burning and warming the air a little. He loved the smell of the burning embers mixed with lingering scent of petrichor. It was somehow cosy and made him feel content.
Yoongi returned shortly after, a couple of blankets tucked under one arm and the largest of the beanbag chairs clutched in the other.
âI thought we could share this, and the blankets.â Yoongi said, and Jimin was sure he could see a faint hue of pink across his cheeks only just visible in the firelight.
âSounds perfect.â
Yoongi set the beanbag down beside the fire pit, just under the canopy, facing out towards the lake. He sank down onto it and ushered Jimin to join him.
It was a little awkward sitting down, not really sure how to position himself, but Yoongi pulled him down, and guided him to be almost sat on his lap, his legs thrown over the top of Yoongiâs, his head resting against his shoulder.
Yoongi wrapped the blankets around them both and Jimin found himself relaxing into his arms almost immediately. The view was pretty, they could see the moon reflected onto the still water of the lake. Stars twinkling overhead. You didnât get views like this in the city.
The light pollution stealing away any glimpse of the stars, but here, here they could see it all. A galaxy of stars spread out overhead like a blanket of glitter.
âThe moon is so pretty.â Jimin said.
âOne thing I like about the moon is that itâs constant.â Yoongi said, âno matter what changes in your life it its there, the same cycle over and over again. Change is fated to happen, but the moonlight is still the same.â
Yoongiâs voice was low and soft, like a lullaby in Jiminâs ear. His musings strangely comforting. He was right of course, change was fated, it happened to everyone throughout their lives, good and bad. But there were things that were constant like the moonlight.
Working its way through its cycle, sometimes full sometimes barely a sliver. Jimin liked the idea of it, like he wasnât always expected to be full. Jimin leaned up and pressed a kiss against Yoongiâs jaw before wrapping his arms around him and hugging him tighter.
Yoongi kissed his head and he could feel the affection in it. Jimin really felt good about the way things were going with Yoongi. He couldnât believe that they had almost missed their chance. All over a stupid miscommunication, or lack there of.
For the sake of an undelivered message he couldâve lost the chance of experiencing a moment like this. Curled up under the stars with a wonderful guy.
âCan I sleep with you tonight?â Jimin whispered.
âOf course.â
âNot yet though, letâs stay out a little longer.â
âAnything you want Jiminie.â Yoongi assured.
They slowly made the short walk up to the small house, Yoongi insisting that Jimin keep the blankets wrapped around his shoulders so he wouldnât get cold. His nerves began to spike as they stepped inside, Yoongi turning on the small beside lamp.
Itâs light casting a warm orange glow over the room. It was only as Yoongi asked if he needed something to change into for sleep that he realised what he was about to do. He nodded, unable to form the words and Yoongi rummaged around in his bag for a t-shirt for him.
âSorry, itâs probably gonna be a bit big on you.â
âIts fine.â Jimin assured, glad he voice was steadier than it felt.
Yoongi disappeared into the bathroom and Jimin was left standing alone in the room, the shirt Yoongi had given him clutched in one hand.
It felt like such an enormous step. He knew he wanted it. He wanted to spend the night with Yoongi, to wake up beside him. But it was still terrifying. Heâd never done this with someone he cared about like this. Had never spent the night with a guy other than friends before.
He gave himself a shake and got changed. The t-shirt was much too big for him, Yoongi may have been around the same height as him, but he was much broader and leaned towards oversized shirts, so it felt massive as it fell just above his knees.
He was just folding up his clothes, a habit heâd gotten into after sharing a room with Hoseok many times over the years, when Yoongi reappeared.
He was wearing sweatpants and a t-shirt. His hair a rumpled mess that just made him look incredibly soft, a stark contrast to the tattoos that covered his arms.
There was a little awkwardness hanging over them as they climbed into bed, Jimin lay down on his back looking up at the ceiling. He didnât know what to do. It felt weird just laying side by side like that, but what if Yoongi didnât like to be touched in his sleep?
His younger brother was like that. He wished he could stop overthinking it, but his mind seemed to be in overdrive.
âJimin-ah.â Yoongi whispered.
Jimin turned to look at him. Yoongi was laying on his side watching him, an amused smile on his face.
âAre you okay with this?â Yoongi asked.
âYes!â Jimin replied a little frantically.
Yoongi raised his eyebrows in response.
âSorry. I am, I just- Iâve never done this before.â Jimin admitted. âI donât know what I should be doing.â
âThe only thing you need to do is what makes you comfortable. Though I might suggest coming a little closer so I can kiss you.â Yoongi said.
âI can do that.â Jimin said, he felt so stupid but Yoongi was just as patient as ever with him.
He scooted over and rolled onto his side so they were facing each other. Yoongi reached out and brushed his hair back, letting his hand trail down the side of his face to his ear lobe, his fingers softly running over the earrings heâd bought for Jimin.
âI really love them you know.â Jimin said.
âIâm glad.â
âTheyâre so pretty.â
âNot as pretty as you.â
âAish! Hyuuuung!â Jimin whined, flustered by Yoongiâs easy compliment.
He covered his face with his hands, trying to hide his blush but Yoongi just pulled them away.
âDonât hide from me Jiminie.â He said, that stupidly cute gummy smile spread across his face making Jimin want to melt.
âThen stop saying stuff like that!â
âYou donât like my compliments?â
âI- yes of course I do, but you make me all flustered!â He whined.
âI like making you flustered though.â Yoongi said with a laugh.
Jimin pouted at him.
âAnyway, its not like itâs my fault youâre the prettiest person in the world. What else am I supposed to do but give you compliments?â Yoongi said.
âI- you could just kiss me instead.â
âOh, so you just want my kisses?â
âYouâre the one who said to come closer so you could kiss me in the first place!â Jimin pointed out.
âThatâs true, I should probably follow up on that.â Yoongi said.
âYes you should.â Jimin said.
Next thing he knew they were kissing and he was melting into Yoongiâs touch. Kissing Yoongi was definitely Jiminâs favourite thing, and lying in bed kissing? Even better. They were a mess of tangled limbs and soft touches.
Jimin was warm and comfortable and so content in the feeling of Yoongiâs lips against his. He loved that Yoongi never pushed it further either, it made him feel even better.
Yoongi was happy to go at his pace, even if that meant nothing more than kissing in bed before falling asleep together. It just made everything feel even more like it could be the real thing, that it they were in it for the long haul.
And every moment Jimin spent with Yoongi made him want that even more. He fell as sleep curled into Yoongiâs side at some point, his cheek resting on Yoongiâs broad chest. If this was what love felt like, then he never wanted it to go away.
***
The sound of Bamâs booming barks was what dragged Jimin from his deep sleep. Groaning he rolled over onto his stomach, pressing his face into the pillow. The thought of getting up almost offensive.
âAish, youâre gonna be the death of me Park Jimin.â He heard Yoongi whine, before the bed dipped Yoongiâs body heat disappeared from beside him.
Jimin cracked open an eye and looked over at Yoongi who was rummaging around in his bag again.
âWhaâ diâ I do?â Jimin mumbled.
âNothing angel, you just make it very difficult for me to remain a gentleman.â Yoongi said, laughing before walking back over and pressing a kiss onto the top of Jiminâs head. âI'm gonna take a shower. You should get up soon, I think Jin-hyung is making breakfast.â
Jimin watched him go with bleary eyes, his not all that awake brain puzzled by Yoongiâs comment. It wasnât until Hoseok appeared in the doorway five minutes later that he understood.
âJeez Jimin-ah, you could put your ass away!â Hoseok teased as he bounced in, throwing himself down on the bed and slapping Jiminâs ass.
âYah!â Jimin grumbled, but he now got Yoongiâs comment.
He hadnât even thought about the fact that the blankets werenât covering him, it was warm and he was comfortable. But it wasnât just the blankets that had fallen at the wayside.
The t-shirt heâd been wearing had rode up and was pooled around his waist, his ass on full display, only his underwear covering his modesty. He fumbled to pull the shirt down as Hoseok giggled beside him.
âSeems like you two had a good night.â He teased.
âShut up, nothing happened.â Jimin said.
âNo?â
âWhich is fine, and what I want so please donât tease.â Jimin said.
âOkay okay! I just thought, when you didnât come back to our room last night that you wereâŚâ
âWeâre taking it slow.â Jimin told him.
âAs long as youâre happy.â
âI am,â Jimin assured. âI really am.â
âThat makes me happy, you deserve the best Jimin.â Hobi said beaming at him. âAnyway, I came to tell you breakfast is ready.â He got up from where he was laying and headed back towards the door. âMight wanna put some pants on first though.â
Jimin threw a pillow at him as he slipped out of the door. Jimin flung himself back down onto the pillow and groaned. God he was such an embarrassment. No matter what he did he seemed to somehow make a fool of himself.
Then again, Yoongi hadnât seemed displeased about Jimin barely clothed appearance. In fact, his comment made it sound like he was having a hard time resisting him. Jimin had to admit that made him feel good, sexy, confident. He sat up, he wouldnât feel embarrassed.
Yoongi had already seen him half naked anyway when he did his rib tattoo (and during their make out sessionâŚ). He had nothing to be embarrassed about. He couldnât help that he had an âass sculpted by the godsâ as Taehyung liked to say.
He liked that Yoongi found him sexy like that, maybe a little too much. Okay, he needed to stop that train of thought before it started, or heâd need a cold shower before he headed out to breakfast. Instead he grabbed the jeans heâd discarded the night before and pilled them on.
He would shower and change after he ate. He could hear the others outside now that heâd fully woken up, and the smell of breakfast was wafting through the crack in the door. Breakfast first, then shower.
Everyone was sat outside tucking into a mismatch of food, it turns out âbreakfastâ was more brunch and also Seokjin using up what was left of their food. They were planning to head home that afternoon, even though no one looked ready to leave.
Jimin sank into a seat beside Yoongi, who immediately began filling his bowl with food. Jungkook was sneaking Yeontan bits of meat from his plate while Taehyung dozed against his shoulder.
Seokjin and Namjoon were both seemingly fawning over hoseok who much to Jiminâs pleasure was blushing up a storm at all of the attention.
âApparently you werenât the only one who didnât go back to your room last night.â Yoongi whispered to him.
âOh?â
âMmhmm.â Yoongi said pointedly looking over at the trio,
âAnd to think Hobi-hyung was teasing me just before.â Jimin said in fake outrage.
âNamjoon is terrible at keeping secrets. He basically blurted it out the second I saw him this morning.â
Jimin smiled around a mouthful of rice. He was going to a nice little chat with his hyung as soon as he got him alone. No way was he gonna get away with teasing him when heâd been up to no good.
Though he was happy for him, heâd seemed to really like Seokjin when heâd talked about him before. Of course back then he hadnât realised the guy heâd met from his company the US had been Yoongiâs friend.
Hoseok had simply been gushing about the guy that had been running the program heâd been on. Then heâd found out who it was, and instantly felt awful. Seokjin was in a relationship, and poor Hobi-hyung had a crush on him that could never go any further.
Except that apparently wasnât the case. He was happy that there was some potential there, he liked both Seokjin and Namjoon from what little time heâd spent with them. They seemed like good guys, and going off their flirting last night and right now, they were both into Hoseok.
âThey make a cute couple, or triple, whatever you call it.â Jimin said.
âI believe the term used these days is âthroupleâ.â Yoongi said.
âYeah that.â
âI agree, I hope it works out.â
He didnât know where Jungkook had pulled the water guns from, but all of a sudden he was being soaked, and their screams filled the air. He really couldnât remember a time where heâd laughed so much.
Soaked to the skin and out of breath Jimin collapsed onto the damp grass, Yoongi coming to sit beside him. His hair was plastered to his forehead from the water, and as he brushed it back off his face Jimin felt a rush of heat pass through him.
Oh that was far too attractive and Jimin was but a simple (horny) man. He looked up at Yoongi from where he lay on his back, with the sun shining over him, hair pushed back, he looked like a wet dream and Jimin was really struggling.
âYou okay?â Yoongi asked, looking down at Jimin.
âMe? Yeah Iâm fine.â Jimin lied, he couldnât exactly openly admit he was having some filthy thoughts about Yoongi in that moment.
âThink weâre all gonna need to get changed before driving back.â Yoongi said, pulling his soaked shirt from where it was clinging to his skin. Which didnât help Jiminâs already spiralling thoughts.
Yoongi go to his feet and held a hand out for Jimin, who took it and let Yoongi drag him to his feet.
âCome on, letâs get dried off.â Yoongi said and all Jimin could do was nod as Yoongi led him up to the house.
The others were still outside and for some reason it felt a little naughty to be sneaking off to get changed. Of course they werenât doing anything wrong, but there was just something in the air that made Jimin feel a little bit like there was.
Maybe it was just his stupid horny thoughts making things feel different than they were. Though the moment he stepped into the bedroom after and Yoongi turned to face him again he knew he wasnât the only one feeling it.
Yoongi reached behind him and slid the door closed, effectively caging Jimin in against said door. The way he was looking at him made Jimin feel all hot and tingly.
âJimin-ahâŚâ Yoongi whispered in that low tone that made Jiminâs stomach swoop.
Jimin didnât waste a second, reaching up and grabbing Yoongiâs wet shirt, pulling him forward and into a kiss. It was hot and heavy, hands roaming everywhere. Their bodies pressed together as Yoongi shifted from kissing Jiminâs lips to mouthing down his jaw and neck.
Jimin all but moaned as Yoongi licked and nipped at his neck. He leaned his head back further, giving Yoongi more access, it felt incredible. Heâd never had anyone kiss his neck like that and holy shit was it working for him.
He could feel himself getting more and more turned on, his dick straining against his jeans already. As Yoongiâs hands slipped up under his damp shirt Jiminâs brain seemed to short-circuit. All he wanted was Yoongiâs hands on him, touching him.
âY-yoongi..â He stuttered.
Yoongi detached himself from his neck, pressing another kiss to Jiminâs lips. âWhat do you want baby?â Yoongi asked, his voice somehow even deeper than before. It made Jimin melt.
âY-you.â
âIâve got you baby.â Yoongi assured, kissing him again.
âIs this okay?â Yoongi asked.
Jimin nodded.
âGonna need you to use your words baby.â Yoongi said, pressing another kiss to the corner of his mouth.
âY-yes, please hyung.â Jimin breathed.
âOkay baby, hyung is gonna make you feel good.â Yoongi said.
He pressed another kiss to Jiminâs lips before sinking down onto his knees. Jiminâs eyes went wide as Yoongi tugged his jeans down over his hips exposing his underwear. He shivered at the touch as Yoongi reached up, his fingers tracing the waistband of his boxers.
His heart was pounding in his chest, his breathing faster than it had been when heâd been running around outside. He felt hot all over and as Yoongi leaned in and pressed a kiss to the strip of skin between the bottom of his t-shirt and top of his boxers,
he mouthed along that strip of skin, as he palmed Jiminâs dick through the material. Jimin let out a soft moan at the touch and he saw Yoongi smirk at the sound. Fuck, he knew the effect he was having on Jimin, he knew and he was going to make Jimin go crazy with it.
Jimin closed his eyes and leaned his head back against the door as Yoongi continued to tease him through his boxers, getting lost in the feeling whilst trying his best not to come on the spot. He let out a gasp as Yoongi pulled down his boxers at last.
âJimin-ah?â Yoongi said, and Jimin forced his eyes open and he looked down at Yoongi.
Yoongi who was on his knees in front of him. Yoongi who had pushed his damp hair back off his face again.
Yoongi whoâs gaze was flicking between Jiminâs eyes and the hard cock in front of him and fuck if that wasnât a hot sight to witness.
âPlease.â Was all Jimin could utter, and Yoongi didnât need anything more.
It had been a long time since Jimin had had a blow job but he was pretty sure theyâd never felt that good before. He had to physically hold onto Yoongiâs shoulder to stop himself from falling. To say Yoongi knew what he was doing with his mouth was an understatement.
The feeling of the wet heat of his mouth around Jiminâs length was almost too much to handle, it was as though he was reading Jiminâs mind as he worked him over. Doing everything Jimin loved, and even things he didnât even know he loved, until Yoongi was doing it.
And that tongue, holy shit that tongue should be illegal. The way Yoongi used it to lick at tease at his head, while he jerked him with his hand and Jimin moaning uncontrollably. He didnât even care if anyone heard him, he couldnât help it.
It felt too good, and when Yoongi swallowed his entire length down Jimin honestly didnât know how he didnât come on the spot. It took everything in him to not blow his load instantly, but he didnât want it to end.
He knew he wasnât going to last much longer though. Not with the way Yoongi was working over him. Jimin wasnât sure heâd ever felt that good.
âHyung, Iâm gonnaâŚâ
âYou gonna come for me Jiminie?â Yoongi asked, his voice a low growl.
Jimin nodded, fisting his hand in Yoongiâs hair and throwing his head back against the door again as Yoongi sank back down on his cock. Jimin felt that coil of heat building and building and then he couldnât hold back anymore.
He managed to call out Yoongiâs name just in time so he could pull back before Jimin came, spilling into Yoongiâs mouth. Yoongi pumped him through his orgasm, and Jimin was sure he blacked out for a few seconds.
When he opened his eyes again Yoongi was getting to his feet, and carefully tucking Jimin back into his pants.
âHyung- I- um.â Jimin didnât know what to say.
Yoongi just kissed him, soft and slow. Jimin grabbed onto him, holding him tight as they made out.
He could taste himself on Yoongiâs tongue and that felt a little dirty but also extremely hot. Holy fuck, Yoongi had just went down on him. That had just happened. Jiminâs mind felt like mush, happy contented mush.
âWhat about you?â Jimin said after a moment, his own hands trailing down to Yoongiâs waistband.
âThatâs not really a problem.â Yoongi said, and he didnât meet Jiminâs eyes.
âWhat do you mean?â Jimin asked, a little confused.
âItâs already taken care of.â Yoongi said, going back to kissing Jiminâs neck lightly.
It took him a few seconds to catch onto watch Yoongi was saying,
âYou⌠you came?â
âYeah Jimin-ah.â Yoongi said, laughing into his shoulder.
âOhâŚâ
âAre you really surprised? That was insanely hot and fuck, you sounded so good moaning my name.â Yoongi said, finally meeting Jiminâs eyes again.
âOh.â Jimin repeated.
He felt heat rush to his cheeks as he blushed at Yoongiâs words, which was insane considering what theyâd just done. So Yoongi had gotten off just from sucking Jiminâs dick and hearing him moan his name. Well⌠that was certainly something.
The whole thing had happened so fast and so unexpected Jimin was feeling a little lost. Yoongi disappeared into the bathroom to get cleaned up and he got changed. Pulling out clean clothes from his bag which heâd brought down to Yoongiâs room earlier.
Jimin didnât really know what to think about the whole thing. He hadnât planned for anything to happen between them, had thought when they did finally do something sexual that it would be different, more planned and romantic.
It seemed crazy that only the day before heâd been worrying over things moving too fast. Yet he didnât regret it in the slightest. It was spontaneous and amazing and felt right.
Heâd had some idea of how their relationship should progress, this whole âplanâ for how it should play out but maybe heâd just been overthinking it all again. This had felt right, had felt natural. An act of passion in the moment.
As he played it over in his head he couldnât help but smile and feel a little giddy about the way Yoongi had asked him if he was okay and if he was sure. Still wanting to make sure Jimin was ready, even when he was hard in his jeans and practically begging for it.
Plus it had felt fucking amazing.
âHey, you okay?â
Jimin had been so lost in thought he hadnât heard the door slide open again. Yoongi sat down on the bed beside him.
âYeah, Iâm good. Really good.â Jimin said, slipping his hand into Yoongiâs. âJust overthinking everything as usual.â
âNo regrets? I know it was kinda rushedâŚâ Yoongi said.
âNone.â Jimin assured.
âGood, you know Iâd never want you to feel pressured.â
âI donât, youâve never made me feel like that.â Jimin said, he lifted their hands up, pressing a kiss to the back of Yoongiâs. âYou make me feel comfortable and safe. Donât ever doubt that.â
That was the reality in how it had been okay for it to happen like it had. Jimin hadnât felt pressured, or like he âshouldâ be doing anything. Yoongi had always made him feel comfortable and like he was in control the whole time.
He had known that the second heâd said stop Yoongi wouldâve done just that. There had been no doubt in his mind. It had been fast and unexpected but that was okay. He was slowly learning his own comfort levels and limits, Yoongi had helped in that.
It was a weird situation to be in, heâd hooked up with guys before but heâd never been in a proper relationship where feelings were involved. That was what was making things confusing for Jimin.
But Yoongi was patient and supportive of him and his decisions, and thatâs what this had been. Jimin had chosen to let go and have that moment with Yoongi, a moment they both wanted and it felt so good. It felt good to have a partner who understood him.
He wanted to tell Yoongi that but he spoke before Jimin got a chance to open his mouth.
âThis is probably the worst time to ask this,â Yoongi started, he was rubbing the back of his neck the way he always did when he was nervous.
âBut um, weâve been dating for a while now and well, after this weekend, I just wanted to ask if you wanted to make things official? No pressure if you donât!â
âYoongi,â Jimin said, a wave of affection for him blooming in his heart. âIâd love to be official with you.â
âYeah?â
âYeah.â
âOkay then.â Yoongi said, smiling down at their intwined hands.
âSo does that make you my boyfriend?â Jimin asked.
âI guess so.â
An hour or so later they were driving back to Seoul and Jimin was sure he was smiling the entire journey. His heart felt so full and he didnât think heâd ever felt as happy as he did in that moment.
Theyâd talked a little after, before the others joined them back at the house to pack up their things. Jimin made sure Yoongi knew just how much it meant that heâd understood and had patience with him.
Yoongi of course had just promised him that heâd always put Jiminâs comfort first, Jimin promoting the same in return. The drive home had just been a blissful time for him to reflect on the whole thing. Holly asleep on his lap again.
Heâd had a perfect weekend full of unexpected joys. And when Yoongi dropped him off last and they kissed on his doorstep like in the movies Jimin couldnât help but feel that everything was perfect.
His friends were a great support to him and Hobi though, and it made everything a little easier. The seven of them that had went to the cabin seemed to have formed a solid unit.
It felt like a least one of them was at the studio every day with them helping out as they did the last few things to finish up the decorating and general setting up. Jungkook had painted a mural on the wall as promised, and had even helped with setting up their social media.
His flair for design coming in handy. Thanks to Hoseokâs connections with the dance world their studio was already gaining attention, and Jimin was amazed at how many enquiries for places in their classes they already had.
The two of them had already discussed having to hire another teacher and they hadnât even opened yet. It was crazy.
His last day at the office was emotional. While he was happy to say goodbye to his corporate job, leaving Donghun and Yuchan was harder than he expected. Though it definitely helped when Donghun insisted they eat dinner together after and made Jimin promise to keep in touch.
Heâd really secured good friends with those two, and would have no problem keeping that promise.
âIâll see you both next week anyway at the opening.â Jimin said as they walked to the subway together after their meal.
âOkay yes, but you still canât go forgetting us when youâre all successful and shit.â Yuchan said.
âI could never.â Jimin assured.
It had been a long day, his boss not making his last day easy. Heâd made Jimin do a hundred little jobs, apparently to make the hand over to his replacement easier, but Jimin knew it was more to make his last day harder.
He was so happy to be done with that place and away from his asshole of a boss. And while heâd enjoyed dinner with Donghun and Yuchan, he really couldnât wait to just get home and go to bed. What he hadnât expected was someone to be waiting for him outside his apartment.
âYoongi?â Jimin said upon seeing him sat outside on steps leading up the his building entrance.
âHey Jiminie.â Yoongi said getting to his feet.
âWhat are you doing here?â Jimin said.
âI havenât seen you all week.â Yoongi said, pulling Jimin into a hug.
âI saw you two days ago.â Jimin said, laughing.
It was true, Yoongi had came to the studio with Jungkook two days prior to help with the building some shelves.
âAh it feels like much longer.â Yoongi whined.
âHyung youâre being very needy.â
âAm I not allowed to want to see my boyfriend?â
Jimin still couldnât help the giddy feeling whenever Yoongi called him that. It still felt surreal. Yoongi was his boyfriend. They were boyfriends. It made his heart flutter in the most wonderful way.
He smiled at Yoongi and pressed a kiss to his cheek.
âYou can see me whenever you like.â He said.
Jimin led them inside, Yoongiâs hand clasped in his own. Heâd very quickly learned that Yoongi liked to hold hands.
Whenever they were together heâd find a way to slip his hand into Jiminâs. And who was he to complain?
âSo how was your last day really?â Yoongi asked once they were inside.
Jimin had texted him while he was on the subway home, telling him about going for dinner with Donghun and Yuchan, but passing over how his day had went in the office.
âIt was okay, my boss made things difficult but it wasnât so bad and I never have to go back.â Jimin said, as he flopped down onto his bed beside Yoongi.
Yoongi was sat with his back up against the wall, his was wearing one of his fluffy sweaters again and Jimin loved it.
Loved how soft he looked, it made him want to curl into him. Then he remembered that he could do just that, so he did. Yoongi immediately wrapping an arm around his shoulders.
âHow was your day?â Jimin asked.
âQuiet, I had a cancellation so just used the time to do some drawing.â Yoongi told him. âI got caught up in it, so was still at the studio when you messaged.â
âOh hyung, you really do work too much sometimes.â Jimin said.
âI didnât plan it! Anyways, since I was still out I thought Iâd come over.â
âI canât really complain about that.â Jimin said.
âAre you doing anything tomorrow?â Yoongi asked.
âNope, Iâm giving myself the day off.â Jimin told him. âPlus I think Hobi-hyung would throw me out of the studio if I turned up.â
âIâm glad heâs at least stopping you from overworking yourself.â
âIâm not!â
Yoongi just looked at him with raised eyebrows.
âOkay maybe I was a little. But Iâm done with work now, so I can give all my attention to the studio.â
âWhat about me? Do I not get any attention?â Yoongi asked, his mouth turning down into a pout.
âOh I have a special reserve of attention just for you.â Jimin said, pressing a kiss to his cheek.
âIs that so?â
âYep.â
âGood, I deserve all the attention.â Yoongi said, leaning in to kiss him.
Jimin giggled into the kiss, it was soft and perfect and all the tiredness heâd been feeling seemed to melt away. It was the best way to end his day, laying in bed with Yoongi making out.
He didnât even remember when they fell asleep, had been so content just curled up together, sharing soft kisses and gentle touches. And when he woke up curled up in Yoongiâs arms he felt even more content. His life really was so good right now.
He was free from his horrible office job, he had his own studio opening with one of his best friends in a weeks time. He had an amazing group of friends and on top of it all, the most perfect boyfriend.
Jimin didnât know how he got to be so lucky, but he really was and he wouldnât change any of it for the world.
***
Jimin ended being very grateful for Yoongiâs spontaneous arrival that night, as they didnât get a chance to see each other over the next week. Both of them busy with work. The last week of studio preparation took all of Jiminâs time.
He and Hoseok working hard on planning their class schedules, promoting the studio online and even around some local businesses.
Hoseok had even set up a tiktok account for the studio and the two of them had started posting clips of them dancing, a little show of what they had to offer from their studio. It was a lot of work but Jimin was having the best time.
He never thought he would enjoy working, but it proved that doing something you actually cared about could be enjoyable, even when it was hard work. They had planned an event for the opening that Saturday, some taster classes followed by a party. Jimin was excited and nervous.
The day before he was doing some last minute cleaning at the studio when Taehyung turned up.
âWhat are you doing here?â Jimin asked when his friend bounded in.
âTaking you for a treat!â Taehyung said.
âTae, we still have stuff to do.â Jimin told him.
âNo we donât, everything is fine Jimin-ah.â Hoseok said from where he was sat behind the front desk.
âButâŚâ
âNo buts, go. Tae has had this planned for weeks.â Hoseok insisted.
Jimin looked over at Taehyung who was grinning at him, he seemed to be thrumming with excitement.
âOkay fine. But if you need me for anything hyungâŚâ Jimin said.
âI wonât, now go.â Hoseok interjected.
Jimin didnât really have a chance to argue anymore. He was all but dragged from the studio by Taehyung. He had no idea what Tae couldâve planned, and when they ended up at a hairdressers he was definitely surprised.
âTae what are we doing here?â Jimin asked as he followed his friend up the stairs to the salon.
âGetting you a new look and a good pampering.â Taehyung said. âPlus I need my roots done.â
Jimin didnât know what to say. True heâd been talking about changing his hair for a little while now, but he hadnât really expected to do it any time soon. But now he was sat in the stylistâs chair and was being asked what he wanted.
âI donât really know.â
âGive him something funky.â Taehyung said from the seat beside him where his stylist was already preparing his hair.
âWhat would be your dream hair colour?â The stylist asked.
Jimin thought about it for a moment. Heâd always wanted to try a wild colour, he just hadnât ever thought he could. And now that he was in the position to actually get it done he wasnât sure what he wanted or if he even should.
âLook, if it turns out you donât like it we can always dye it black again. So whatever you decide, it can always be reversed.â The stylist assured him, clearing noticing his hesitance.
âOkay,â Jimin said, and taking a deep breath he told the stylist what he wanted.
Instead he could just focus on the enjoyment of it all. They did a couple of taster classes in the morning, the kids that turned up excited and full of energy. Jimin was in his element and Hoseok seemed to be having just as much fun.
They had people from all ages dropping in and looking around during the afternoon. It was nice to see, and Jimin was glad it wouldnât just be young kids signing up for classes. Their adult only ones were also proving popular.
Jimin loved talking about dance and encouraging people to give it a try. It had been his passion since he was in middle school, and he couldnât see it dying any time soon, so the idea of bringing more people into it just filled him with so much happiness.
Taehyung hung around the entire day too, taking it upon himself to become their unofficial photographer. Though Jimin made him promise not to upload any pictures of him until after heâd seen Yoongi.
He wanted to keep his new hair a surprise. The big reveal would have to wait for the party that evening.
âGod that was crazy.â Hoseok said, as he flung himself onto the floor, laying flat on his back.
Jimin and Taehyung sat themselves down on the floor as well. It was there first real moment of rest all day.
Theyâd just closed up and Jimin felt a little exhausted by it all but at the same time he was so high on the whole experience. It was a truly wonderful day and he couldnât have hoped for a better outcome.
âMight just take a nap right here.â Taehyung said, laying down beside Jimin and using his leg as a pillow.
âYouâre not the one whoâs been dancing all day.â Jimin said, prodding his side and causing him to curl up in a fit of giggles.
âWeirdly I donât feel tired.â Hoseok said, sitting up.
âYeah, Iâm more wired than anything else.â Jimin agreed.
They had a couple of hours before the party was due to start. It gave them enough time to tidy up and get changed before the guests began to arrive.
Jimin was excited about the party and seeing all their friends to celebrate, but more so, he was excited to see Yoongi. Yoongi his boyfriend. It still felt crazy that that was real. Yoongi was his boyfriend. It was surreal and crazy and so so wonderful.
Yoongi had called him that morning wishing him good luck and apologising that he wouldnât be able to drop by since he had a full day of tattooing. It made his heart warm.
Then an hour after he had arrived at the studio, just as they were about to open the doors a delivery had arrived for him. Yoongi had sent him flowers, which only made Jimin fall for him even more if that was even possible.
Heâd only just managed not to cry when he read the little note attached to the flowers,
'good luck Jiminie <3â
written in Yoongiâs familiar writing. He couldnât believe how lucky he was to have found him.
It was crazy to think all those months ago he hadnât expected to meet such an amazing guy, all heâd wanted was a tattoo, and heâd came away with a heart full of love.
âWe should get this place tidied up.â Hoseok said after a moment, Jimin and Taehyung both groaning in response.
âYah! The sooner we get it done, the sooner we can get partying!â Hoseok added as he got to his feet.
Taehyung looked up at Jimin, âhe hasnât changed at all, still a neat freak.â
Jimin huffed out a laugh, âcome on, heâs right.â He added patting Taehyungâs ass.
The three of them got to work and the studio was cleaned up in no time. They hadnât really had that much to do, it took more time setting up for the party. Setting up a table full of drinks and snacks in the main room, decorating with balloons and banners that Taehyung had made.
It looked really good when they were finished. Then it was time to get ready for the party. Jimin was glad the studio had its own bathroom and showers. He hated the idea of having to go all the way home just to come back. Instead he was able to wash off the dayâs dancing.
Freshening himself up before changing into his party clothes. Along with his new hair, Taheyung had taken him shopping. The two of them treating themselves to new outfits for the party. Jimin had a nervous excitement about him, eager and ready to show off his new look.
He carefully applied some makeup, heâd spent too many hours following YouTube tutorials for smokey eyes not to apply it now. He styled his hair and added his jewellery, the final part of the look the earrings that Yoongi had given him.
As he stood back and looked over himself he felt a new sense of confidence, like he was finally becoming himself.
âHoly shit, you look amazing Jimin-ah.â Hoseok said as he appeared beside him.
âThank you hyung, you look really good too.â Jimin said, preening at the praise.
âYeah? Um, do you think they will like it?â Hoseok said, for once looking a little unsure of himself.
It had only been the day before that heâd revealed what had happened between him Seokjin and Namjoon at the lake. How theyâd all drunkenly made out with each other and woken up cuddled together in Seokjin and Namjoonâs bed. Hoseok had been a mess of confused feelings.
Of course, he found them both incredibly attractive, but they were a couple. He was just Hoseok on the outside, but then that had happened and now he didnât know what to do. Jimin had assured him that they were interested, thanks to Yoongiâs insider information.
So now Hoseok was trying his best to impress them both in the hopes of something happening.
âTheyâll love it! You look hot as fuck!â Jimin assured. âAnd anyways, pretty sure if youâd rocked up in sweats theyâd still be fawning over you.â
âI donât know, it just seems a bit too good to be true.â Hoseok said, âI mean hot one guy being into me is insane enough, but two? Thatâs crazy.â
âItâs not crazy, itâs perfectly normal and very easy to fall in love with Jung Hoseok. Weâve all been there.â Taehyung said, as he appeared in the doorway.
âTae is right.â Jimin added.
âYou two are impossible.â Hoseok said, but he pulled them both into a hug. âLove you.â
âLove you too hyung.â Jimin and Taehyung said in unison, which set them all off laughing.
âGod, Yoongi is gonna lose his shit when he sees you Jimin-ah.â Taehyung said when they finally pulled apart.
âGood, he drives me crazy on a daily basis, its about time he tasted his own medicine.â Jimin said.
âPlease those pants alone are gonna give him an aneurism.â Taehyung said, slapping Jiminâs ass hard.
âI still have no clue how you even got into those.â Hoseok added.
Jimin had to admit the leather pants he was wearing were incredibly tight. Heâd paired them with a Gucci t-shirt (bought by Taehyung and ridiculously overpriced as far has he was concerned) and a bedazzled jacket. His favourite Chelsea boots pulling the outfit together.
He really loved how it looked, and normally he wouldnât have dreamed of wearing something so sexy, but he was trying to push his own boundaries, and he felt confident in it. He just hoped Yoongi liked it too.
While he knew he shouldnât really care what other people thought about his appearance and style, he still wanted his boyfriend to find him attractive and like how he looked. So he really hoped he liked it as much as Jimin himself did.
âSheer force of will.â Jimin joked.
They finished setting up for the party and ten minutes later the first guests arrived in the form of Donghun and Junhee. Theyâd also brought Jimin celebration flowers and he felt a rush of affection for the pair.
âYuchan is coming later, they got held up at work.â Donghun said.
âAh, I hope its been okay at the office without me.â Jimin said, as he helped Donghun get drinks for himself and his partner.
âItâs been okay actually, Yuchan just got stuck with a dodgy client sending stuff in late. They shouldnât be too long.â Donghun assured.
âGood, Iâm really glad youâre all here, and thank you again for the flowers.â
âYouâre welcome, the three of us are really happy for you, and Iâm so proud of you. The studio looks amazing.â Donghun said.
Slowly more people began to arrive. A bunch of Hoseokâs friends from his former job arrived, causing a bit of a buzz considering a couple of them were idols. Jimin couldnât believe theyâd actually came. Most were other staff members and trainees though.
But it was nice to see Hoseok still on good terms with his former colleagues. Seokjin and Namjoon arrived not long after, the pair of them heading straight for Hoseok and showering him in compliments which made Jimin so happy. He really hoped it worked out for the three of them.
âJungkook just text, him and Yoongi are on their way.â Taehyung said about an hour into the party.
Jimin was talking with Wheein and a couple of friendâs sheâd brought along. party was in full swing now and while heâd been having a good time with his friendâs, Jimin had been wondering when Yoongi would arrive. The anticipation of seeing him growing with every passing minute.
The thought of him arriving any minute now filled him with nervous energy, and he felt like he was going to explode.
âJesus Christ Taehyung was right, you really do brush your hair back so much.â Wheein teased, as Jimin ran his fingers back through his hair again.
âAish, not you too. I donât even realise Iâm doing it.â Jimin whined.
âIts cute.â Hyejin assured as the others laughed, though Jimin could see the amusement on her face. His friends were the worst.
Jimin ended up excusing himself and slipping away to the toilets to check himself over. Making sure not a single speck of makeup was out of place. He wanted to look perfect for Yoongi. It was just one of the many things he found himself doing that heâd never done before.
Heâd never been this bothered over his appearance, sure heâd had his insecurities, but heâd never wanted to feel sexy and appealing like he did when it came to Yoongi. He wanted to make him feel the way he made Jimin feel.
With one last brush of his hand through his hair he headed back out to the party. Theyâd had a good turn out, all of Jiminâs friends had came and so many of Hoseokâs friends and former-colleagues had too. The main studio space was filled with bodies.
Everyone dancing and talking, drinks flowing freely. It made Jimin so happy to see everyone having a good time. He couldâve never imagined hosting something like this, and all in celebration of his very own dance studio opening.
It seemed surreal that his dream had finally become a reality. He and Hoseok were doing it, they were making his dream come true and it felt amazing.
As he scanned the room, taking in the festivities his eyes locked with a familiar feline pair watching him from the other side of the room. Jimin couldnât help the smile that immediately spread over his face when he saw Yoongi recognise him.
Laughing to himself as Yoongiâs eyes went wide as he took in Jiminâs new look. It took seconds for him to cross the room, coming to a stop in front of Jimin. He felt hot all over as Yoongiâs eyes dragged over him, taking in every inch of him.
All Jimin could do was stand there as his boyfriend practically undressed him with his eyes.
âWow.â Was all Yoongi said, which only made Jimin laugh.
âHi hyung.â
âUh- yeah, um hi.â Yoongi said, seeming to be at a loss for words.
âThank you for coming.â Jimin said.
He reached out and took Yoongiâs hand, pulling him closer.
âWish I couldâve been here sooner.â Yoongi said, âyou look amazing Jiminie.â
âThank you. Does it look okay?â Jimin asked, reaching up once again to run a hand through his newly dyed hair.
âIt looks more than okay, pink is your colour.â Yoongi said, replacing Jiminâs hand with his own, carding his fingers through the pastel pink strands.
âI was a little nervous about it, but Iâm glad you like it.â
âMe liking it doesnât matter, do you like it?â
âYeah I do, I really do.â Jimin said.
âGood, cos it looks amazing and you look amazing. Thought my knees were gonna give out when I saw you.â Yoongi said, grinning at him.
Jimin felt like he was going to melt, that smile made him so weak. Instead he wrapped his arms around Yoongiâs neck and kissed him. Yoongiâs arms automatically sliding around his waist, holding him close.
âAnd thank you again for the flowers.â Jimin said, when they broke apart.
Heâd texted Yoongi earlier thanking him, and maybe barraged him with an ungodly amount of heart emojis, but he couldnât think of a better way to express his gratitude at the time. Now he could do it through kisses, which was much better.
Now that Yoongi was here he didnât want to let him go, content in just making out in the corner. Unfortunately their friends had other ideas.
They were quickly accosted and told to join the party, and with some whining on Jiminâs behalf they conceded, though Yoongi never once let go of his hand which made Jimin feel warm and fuzzy inside.
The party itself was a lot of fun. With Yoongi at his side Jimin felt even more relaxed and enjoyed the night. They all drank and danced and he was happier than ever. Everything really was coming together.
Jimin couldnât have imagined how his life wouldâve turned out all those months ago before he stepped into that tattoo parlour. That felt like the defining moment of change. The thing that triggered it all.
From new found friendships, solidifying old ones, quitting his shitty corporate office job and making his dream a reality and of course meeting Yoongi. As they rode in the taxi back to Jiminâs apartment after the party ended, he couldnât help wonder if it was all just a dream.
How could he be so lucky? He had everything he couldâve ever wanted and more. Heâd never felt so happy.
âIâm so tired.â Jimin said as he crawled onto the bed beside Yoongi after washing up.
âYouâve been busy all day, its not surprising.â Yoongi said, âwe can have a nice lie in tomorrow.â
âYeah, Iâm glad we both donât have work. I just want to be lazy all day.â
âSounds perfect, and deserved.â Yoongi said, pressing a kiss to Jiminâs temple. âYouâve worked so hard Jimin-ah, Iâm really proud of you.â
âThank you Yoongi, it really means so much.â
They were curled up together under Jiminâs blankets, his head pillowed against Yoongiâs shoulder. He felt so comfortable and content. He couldnât imagine being anywhere else in the world right now except for in Yoongiâs arms. He knew heâd fallen in love with him.
Heâd realised it that night when he and Yoongi had stayed up talking under the stars beside the lake. Heâd never felt like this before, never cared about someone the way he did for Yoongi.
It was strange and wonderful and he didnât ever want to stop feeling it. He was in love with Min Yoongi.
âHyung, what about Holly?â Jimin asked after a little while.
âHeâs staying with my neighbour, donât worry.â
âBut heâll miss you if you stay here all night and tomorrow.â Jimin said, looking up at Yoongi, suddenly worried for the little brown poodle.
âHow about I go over and get him in the morning then, and he can join us for our lazy day?â Yoongi suggested.
âOh yes! Iâd love that.â
âIâm sure he will too, Iâm starting to think he loves you more than I do and thatâs impossible.â Yoongi said, that cute gummy smile of his making an appearance.
âHow much do you love me?â Jimin asked tentatively.
The question hung in the air for a split second, and Jimin was wishing heâd never asked it. It was stupid, why did he ask that? Then Yoongi replied.
âWith my whole heart.â He said softly. âI love you with my whole heart Jimin.â
Jiminâs heart seemed to swell to twice its size, he felt so full of affection and adoration. The way Yoongi was looking at him only adding to it, there was such tenderness and sincerity in his eyes.
âI love you with my whole heart too Yoongi.â Jimin replied.
Yoongi leaned in a pressed a soft kiss against Jiminâs lips. There was so much feeling behind the kiss. So full of gentle love and everything Jimin wanted. He loved Yoongi, and Yoongi loved him back. Once again, everything was perfect.
Jimin couldnât believe how fast the past few weeks had flown over and now they were approaching Christmas.
âI just⌠what if he doesnât want to or if he already has plans?â Jimin said.
Heâd been worrying over asking Yoongi to spend Christmas Eve with him all week, but he didnât really know why. He knew Yoongi didnât have plans. Theyâd already talked about it.
Both of them were staying in Seoul over the holidays and didnât have anything planned except for going to Seokjin and Namjoonâs for Christmas Day with the others.
Yoongi himself had said heâd probably just do his usual of ordering takeout and spend the night under blankets with Holly. So why Jimin was freaking out about it he had no clue. His stupid old insecurities deciding to resurface for no reason.
âJust ask him, heâll probably jump at the chance.â Hoseok said, rolling his eyes at him for what felt like the millionth time.
Jimin knew he was right and he needed to stop being a baby about it, but he couldnât help it.
Sometimes it felt like their relationship was too good to be true. How could something so perfect be real? Thatâs how it felt to him, perfect. Heâd never been so happy and Yoongi was a big part of it.
He knew it was just his stupid overthinking brain looking for problems that werenât there and probably wouldnât ever be, but he supposed it was just natural to have doubts when something was still so new. He didnât really know what the protocol for holidays were.
Heâd already had a mini meltdown over what to get Yoongi as a gift. This was just adding to it.
âSeriously Jimin-ah, you donât have anything to worry about. Hell, hyung will probably end up asking you to spend the day with him first if you donât get to it.â Hoseok assured. âYou two are sickeningly loved up, thereâs no way he wouldnât want to spend Christmas Eve with you.â
âThanks hyung. Youâre probably right, I need to stop overthinking everything.â
âYes you do.â Said a voice from behind them.
Jimin turned around to see Taehyung, he was bundled up in a way too big coat, the tip of his pink nose just visible over his scarf.
âWhat are we talking about?â He added.
âYah!â Jimin responded, slapping his friend across the arm.
âOh come on, no matter what it is we all know you need to stop overthinking it.â Taehyung said.
A muffled bark from his coat sounded in agreement.
âIs that Tannie in there?â Jimin said, laughing.
Taehyung moved his scarf aside to reveal Yeontan tucked into the oversized coat, giving Jimin the access he needed to smother the dog in kisses.
âWeâre headed to Jungkookieâs.â Taehyung said as they walked towards the subway together. âIâd invite you but I want to have sex soâŚâ
âToo much information.â Hoseok said with a groan.
âNow you know how I feel.â Jimin teased.
âJimin has an appointment with Yoongi anyway.â Hoseok added.
âA dick appointment?â Taehyung asked, quirking his eyebrow up.
âNo! Iâm getting my tattoos done.â
âAh yes, you did tell me about that.â
Jimin had been looking forward to the appointment all week. Heâd had to schedule it around his time off from the studio as it would need time to heal. Now that they had closed up the studio for two weeks over the Christmas period it was the perfect time to get it done.
âDonât forget to send me pics!â Taehyung said.
âIâll try.â
Jimin split off from them at the subway, making his way to Hongdae and the familiar tattoo studio.
He smiled whenever he saw the little black cat logo, especially after Namjoon told him the origin behind it. How it had came from his friends comparing him to cat all the time, not just in appearance but also in personality.
âYou have to agree heâs cat like? He loves to nap, is picky about who he likes and loves to cause chaos on occasion.â Namjoon had said, Jimin had only been able to agree even with Yoongiâs indignant protests.
Ever since that story had came out Jimin couldnât help but notice how similar Yoongi was to a cat, it was true and of course his penchant for black clothing only added to the black cat theme.
Yoongi whined about it, but Jimin could tell he secretly liked it. So now whenever he saw the cat silhouette of the logo it made him smile.
âYouâre early.â Wheein said when Jimin entered the studio.
âOur classes finished up on time for once.â Jimin told her. âIs hyung still with a customer?â
âYeah, he should be finishing up soon. You all finished up for Christmas now?â She asked.
Her hair was now orange, and Jimin loved it. It made him want to try the colour. He ran his hand through his now blond hair, the pink having faded out.
âYep, all done until the new year.â Jimin confirmed.
âNice. We still on for drinks next week?â
âDefinitely.â
They chatted a bit while Yoongi finished up with his previous customer. Jimin had become a regular face in the tattoo studio since he and Yoongi had started dating.
He often met Yoongi there whenever they had dates planned, it was just easier and there were good places to eat around the studio. It was hard to believe that heâd felt so out of place the first time heâd came. Now it felt normal to be there, like he was a part of the place.
He supposed in a lot of ways that had to do with his own personal growth. He definitely felt like he fit in a bit more now that he no longer looked like he had when heâd been living his corporate office life.
Now he too had dyed hair and tattoos, his clothes more stylish and in-line with the more creative people that frequented the studio. More than anything though, he felt more comfortable in himself. He didnât have the self-doubt about his own place in the world.
Being able to explore his self-expression and style had helped with that massively. Jimin finally felt like he was truly growing into himself.
All the changes over the last few months had cumulated to this, and Jimin could only be grateful that he was getting the chance to discover who he was and what he wanted for himself.
When Yoongi was finally done with his customer Jimin went through into the back, heâd barely set foot through the doorway when Yoongi was pulling him into a kiss. He smiled against his lips, he would never get over the feeling of Yoongiâs kisses.
âHi.â Jimin said with a giggle.
âHey, sorry to keep you waiting.â Yoongi said, pulling back.
He was just as gorgeous as the first day theyâd met. Jimin didnât think heâd ever get over it. As he watched Yoongi clean up his station all Jimin could do was enjoy the view.
He loved to watch the way Yoongi moved, the way his broad shoulders moved under his black t-shirt. The fabric clinging to his body a little too much. Jimin wondered if Yoongi was aware of how attractive it looked, and how much he liked it.
Part of him wished they could just skip the tattoo and go back to his place. He shifted where he stood leaning against the doorframe, remembering the night were that had happened a few weeks prior.
Jimin had came to get the âyouthâ tattoo behind his ear at last, only it hadnât ended up happening. Instead theyâd spent way too long making out on the tattoo chair and ended up going back to Jiminâs apartment. That had been the night they finally slept together.
Again it hadnât been planned. Theyâd just planned on watching a movie and making out a bit, but the movie had been boring and the feeling of Yoongiâs hands on his body had been much more appealing. Jimin was glad it had happened like that.
He thinks if it had been more planned there would have been too much pressure, the fact that it had just happened naturally and filled with laughter and messy kisses had been exactly what he wanted, even if he hadnât known it before hand.
Much like their relationship as a whole, it hadnât gone how heâd expected it too but it had been perfect.
âSo, you gonna take your shirt off or do you need me to do it for you?â Yoongi asked.
Jimin blinked at him, heâd been so lost in thought he hadnât noticed Yoongi had finished setting up his station.
âAnd on that note Iâm leaving.â Wheein said from behind him.
Jimin couldnât help bursting out laughing, the look of disgust apparent on Wheeinâs face. Yoongi tried insisting that he hadnât meant it in a sexy sort of way, but they all knew that wasnât true.
They said goodbye to Wheein and Yoongi locked them in, Jimin being his last customer of the day, and once again they were alone in the studio. Jimin could feel his cheeks warming at the mere thought of it. Of course it didnât help when Yoongi pulled him in for another kiss.
âI missed you.â He mumbled against Jiminâs lips.
âYou saw me yesterday.â Jimin said with a laugh.
Yoongi just kissed him again and Jimin couldât complain. He let himself melt into Yoongiâs hold, lost in the feeling of their lips against each other. He really could just kiss him forever, and as he let out a contented sigh he felt Yoongi smile against his lips again.
âWe should probably get started or weâll get nothing done⌠again.â He said.
âFine. But I expect lots of kisses when weâre done.â Jimin said, pouting as they pulled apart.
While Yoongi grabbed designs Jimin pulled off his t-shirt, and he preened at the way Yoongiâs eyes trailed over his bare chest when he turned back to him.
âI made a few changes to what I showed you last.â Yoongi said, showing Jimin the designs.
âI love them.â Jimin said as he looked over the drawings. He would forever be in awe of Yoongiâs skills and the way he somehow always managed to encapsulate exactly what Jimin imagined. It was as though he could read Jiminâs mind.
âYou never did tell me what inspired these ones.â He said.
Jimin stood facing the mirror as Yoongi placed the stencils down his spine. Trying his best not to move as he got the placements right.
âIt was something you said actually.â Jimin said.
Yoongi stood up straight and looked at Jimin over his shoulder, their eyes meeting in the reflection of the mirror.
âMe?â
âYeah, when we were up at the lake. You said that the moon was always a constant, even when everything else is changing, its cycle is always the same.â Jimin explained. âI havenât been able to stop thinking about it since you said it,
especially since so much of my life has changed over the last few months. Every time its all felt a bit too much, or gotten a little overwhelming I remembered those words and looked up at the moon. Always there and never changing, just going through its cycle as always.â
Yoongi was quiet for a moment, his eyes fixed on Jiminâs. It felt like time stopped and it was only the two of them. Jiminâs heart felt like it was thundering against his ribcage. Had it been weird for him to say that? Had he been weird to hold onto Yoongiâs words so dearly?
Of course he knew deep down it wasnât weird, why would it be weird? What Yoongi had said that night had deeply resonated in him. It made him feel centred in a very turbulent moment of his life.
It was why he had wanted to get the tattoo so bad, to have that reminder at his back forever. His fears however were unfounded yet again as Yoongi smiled, that same small smile that made Jiminâs stomach swoop and his heart flutter.
That smile that made Jimin himself want to smile a thousand times. And when he pressed a soft kiss onto Jiminâs bare shoulder he did, biting down on his lip he tried to stop it but he couldnât hide the rush of happiness that flooded through him.
âI love you.â Was all Yoongi said, and it was all Jimin needed.
As he lay there on his stomach, the sound of the tattoo gunâs vibrations filling the air Jimin couldnât help but think of the very first time heâd came into the studio. How nervous heâd been.
The same sound filling him with worry and apprehension. Now it was like a welcome part of the soundtrack to his journey in becoming himself. The tattoo itself hurt like a bitch. Jimin had thought his ribs had been painful, but the spine was proving much worse.
Maybe it was because it the tattoo was larger, the full moon cycle down his spine taking much longer than the script that curved around his ribcage. The only saving grace was Yoongiâs soft kisses as he went.
By the end of it Jimin was convinced he'd felt the press of Yoongiâs lips against every part of his back that wasnât covered in ink. The pain had been rough, but at the same time heâd loved every minute of it.
He really had come to enjoy the scrap of the needle against his skin, and the feeling of Yoongiâs touch always thrilled him, ever since that first day. The mix of pain from the needle and tenderness from Yoongiâs gentle touches a newfound pleasure he didnât know he needed.
As he lay there his mind had wandered to some very risquĂŠ places, leaving him unable to hide the fact that he was a bit turned on by the whole thing. Which only made things difficult because he really wasnât in a position to do anything about it.
Jimin whined, pressing his face into Yoongiâs neck. He refused to admit that his back was sore from the tattoo and that Yoongi was right. He could feel Yoongiâs laugh rather than hear it, the shrugging of his shoulders jostling him where he stood as he laughed at Jiminâs demise.
The worst boyfriend! At least Yoongi was kind enough to cook for him when they got home. He raided Jiminâs fridge, managing to forage enough to whip up Jiminâs favourite, kimchi fried rice. Heâd definitely come to appreciate having a boyfriend who enjoyed cooking for him.
His mother would be pleased he was finally eating home cooked food regularly again too. No longer was he just living on convenience store kimbap and instant ramen. Plus he just really liked Yoongi looking after him like that.
It was one of the little ways in which he showed his love. Taehyung had said something about it being his love language, acts of service. Whether it was something as simple as cooking for him, or helping him build flatpack furniture.
Yoongi was there and it was his way of expressing love, and Jimin found that adorable. He found a lot of things Yoongi did adorable.
âWhat?â Yoongi asked, catching Jimin staring at him with a goofy smile on his face.
âNothing, just thinking about how cute you are.â Jimin said.
âBut Iâm not doing anything.â Yoongi said his mouth turning down in a confused pout. Which only added to the cuteness.
âYou donât need to be doing anything to be cute. You just are.â
Yoongi just shrugged. That was another thing Jimin liked about him. He didnât argue when Jimin called him cute, in fact he seemed to like it. Which was a stark contrast to some of the guys Jimin had known, the idea that they could be anything but manly men was a travesty.
The thought of being called âcuteâ was their worst nightmare, which Jimin had always found strange. Being cute wasnât a bad thing, he could never understand why anyone would think it was. Cuteness was good, he liked cute things and cute people.
Yoongi also managed to be cute and sexy at the same time, which was what really blew Jiminâs mind. The fact that he could be practically drooling over him one minute and wanting to coo and squish his cheeks the next was insanity. But Jimin loved it.
They ended up curled up together on Jiminâs bed watching a movie together. Not that Jimin was paying much attention, he was more interested in scrolling through Yoongiâs phone looking at the new pictures of Holly heâd taken.
âHe looks extra cute here.â Jimin said, showing Yoongi the one of Holly in a tiny black hoodie. âHe matches his dad.â
âI couldnât resist getting him it, plus he gets cold in the winter so it keeps him cosy.â Yoongi said, looking at the picture fondly.
âIs your neighbour looking after him again?â Jimin asked, âI always feel bad whenever we come here instead of yours.â
âYeah, donât feel bad though. My neighbour loves him, and practically jumps at the chance to look after him.â Yoongi assured.
âIf your sure. Youâre always welcome to bring him here though.â
They fell back into that comfortable silence that had formed between them. Jimin found himself really liking those moments.
It was what made him realise he was fully comfortable around Yoongi, so now they just reminded him of that. Though in that moment he found his mind working in overdrive again thinking about Christmas Eve and how he wanted to invite Yoongi to spend it with him.
He knew, just like his friends knew, that he was being stupid about it. Yoongi was his boyfriend, it was perfectly normal to ask him to spend the holidays together. He just needed to stop overthinking it and ask him.
He sat up straight and turned to look at Yoongi, who looked up at him with a curious expression.
âJiminie?â
âI have something to ask you.â Jimin said, pushing down his nerves.
âOkayâŚâ
âDo you want to spend Christmas Eve with me? You and Holly?â He asked, his heart beating a little too fast in his chest.
Yoongi raised his eyebrows at him, before shaking his head and smiling.
âFucking hell Jiminie, the way you sat up like that and were so serious I thought you were gonna ask me to help you hide a body or something.â Yoongi said, he huffed out a laugh and took hold of Jiminâs hands, stopping the fidgeting which Jimin hadnât even realised he was doing.
âOf course Iâd like to spend Christmas Eve with you. In fact, I was gonna ask you to come over to mine anyway. You just got in there first.â
âOh.â
Jimin was an idiot.
Which shouldnât be that surprising considering all the other stupid stuff heâd done surrounding Yoongi. When would he get over the stupid self doubt he was constantly feeling when it came to his relationship?
He knew it was because it was still so new, and he hadnât ever been in a serious relationship before. But he hated how often he was left feeling stupid over his own overthinking.
He felt Yoongi press a kiss to the back of his hand.
âYouâre trapped in your head again arenât you?â He said.
âSorry.â Jimin mumbled.
âYou donât need to be sorry, I get it. But I also want you to know you never need to be nervous about asking me anything, and especially not if it involves spend time with you.â Yoongi said, âif I had my way Iâd spend every minute with you.â
Jimin felt like crying at that. How did he always know the right thing to say? How did he always know what Jimin was struggling with and the right things to say to ease those worries.
âThank you hyung. Iâm trying, I just⌠I donât really know what Iâm doing and sometimes I think Iâm doing too much or not enough.â Jimin admitted.
âYouâre doing fine, relationships are weird and I know Iâm youâre first serious one. But you really have nothing to worry about.
Youâre not doing anything wrong, its impossible to do that because weâre learning about each other together and what makes things work. Thatâs what its all about.
Even if youâd been in twenty relationships before this, itâd still be the first time with us, so weâre just gonna take it each day as it comes.â
âI guess youâre right.â
âI am.â Yoongi said grinning.
âYah!â Jimin said, flinging himself back down onto Yoongi.
âReally though, if youâre ever unsure about anything just talk to me. I wonât ever judge you for anything.â Yoongi said, running his fingers through Jiminâs hair.
Jimin hummed a contented sigh, he loved it when Yoongi played with his hair. He lay there like that for a few minutes, his cheek pillowed on Yoongiâs chest, simply enjoying being caressed.
âThank you hyung.â He said after a little while, leaning up to look at Yoongi.
Yoongi gave him one of his favourite smiles, and just responded by kissing him. Letting himself melt into the touch. He was stupid yes, but he was also the luckiest person in the world to have such a wonderful and understanding boyfriend.
No matter how stupid he was or how much he let his overthinking and insecurities get to him, Yoongi was there to ease those worries and make him feel happy and loved.
âIâve given you plenty of suggestions! Just pick one so we can go home, Iâm tired and I still have to wrap Yoongiâs gifts.â Jimin said.
âNone of it seems good enough.â Taehyung said, flipping through a rack of black t-shirts.
âYou give me shit for overthinking all of the time, and yet here you are. Honestly Tae, no matter what you get him heâs gonna love it. That kid is stupidly in love with you. Pretty sure you could buy him banana milk and heâd think it was the best gift to ever exist.â
Of course he knew what Taehyung was going through. He himself had struggled with what to get Yoongi, thankfully Namjoon had came to the rescue telling him about a book Yoongi had mentioned. Jimin had sought it out and found a limited edition copy with a fancy cover.
Then heâd made up a little âcare packageâ type box of all of Yoongiâs favourite things. From snacks and coffee to that one brand of hand cream he used all he time.
Heâd learned Yoongi went through a lot of it since he washed his hands so regularly at work, and Jimin would do anything to help keep those wonderful hands of his in top condition.
The gift he was most excited about giving him was a bracelet though, heâd noticed Yoongi liked to wear bracelets a lot, and heâd come across one he thought heâd love.
He was so excited to give him all of his gifts. If there was one thing Jimin loved, it was was spoiling his favourite people.
âShould I get this?â Taehyung asked holding up a t-shirt.
âSure, he can add it to his vast collection of plain black t-shirts.â Jimin replied sarcastically.
âYouâre not helping.â
âIâm tired and hungry.â
âUgh fine, I give up. Letâs go get McDonalds.â
It was as they were walking to get their food that Taehyung finally spotted the ideal gift. It was a small boutique store on a side street, in the window were modernised hanboks.
Taehyungâs eyes lit up the moment he saw them, and he dragged Jimin inside. Twenty minutes later they were stepping back outside laden with bags.
âOh heâs gonna look so hot in these.â Taehyung said, as they finally made their way to get food.
âAre you sure those gifts are for him, or for you.â Jimin teased.
âTheyâre for him! And yes, maybe Iâll also benefit from them, is that such a bad thing?â Taehyung asked.
âI guess not.â
âWhat time are you going to Yoongiâs tomorrow?â Taehyung asked.
âIn the morning, weâre gonna get breakfast and spend the whole day together.â Jimin told him.
He was getting more and more excited about the prospect of their first holiday together. Jimin had always loved Christmas, the cosy winter vibes making it the perfect holiday to spend with a loved one. He had the whole day planned out.
From breakfast together, to taking Holly for a walk in the chilly winter air. They were gonna make Christmas cookies together and watch a Christmas movie curled up under the festive blanket Jimin had bought.
And of course they were going to exchange gifts. Thatâs if he ever got them wrapped.
âIâm assuming you and Jungkookie are gonna spend the night gaming?â
âThat and having sex, Iâve bought sexy Santa boxers for the occasion.â Taehyung said.
âHow festive.â
âI thought so.â
They fell into silence as they finally ate. Jimin lost in thought about all the things he needed to do when he got home in preparation for going to Yoongiâs tomorrow.
âIs it weird that Iâm excited to spend Christmas Day with everyone?â Taehyung asked after a while.
âNo not all, I am too.â Jimin assured.
âItâs weird cos, weâve become really close, the seven of us, over the past few months and I dunno, it just feels right to spend the holidays together.â
Jimin couldnât help but agree. When Seokjin had suggested they all spend Christmas Day together Jimin had been thrilled by the idea. They had very quickly became his second family, extending from just Taehyung and Hoseok. Now he had Yoongi, Jungkook, Seokjin and Namjoon too.
It was nice that they could all come together. Ever since theyâd went up to the lakeside cabin their friendships has grown closer. He was glad that Taehyung was feeling the same way about it.
They both lived so far away from their families, it was nice that they were spending the one they had formed here in Seoul.
âI totally get you. I love that our friend group has grown to include them, and its all thanks to you.â Jimin said.
âMe?â
âYeah, if you hadnât started hooking up with Jungkook, we might never have met the others.â Jimin explained.
âBut Hobi-hyung knows Jin-hyung.â
âYeah, but they were work friends. Thereâs a good chance weâd have never crossed paths properly. Itâs not like weâve become friends with any of his other work friends.â
âTrue, yeah I guess youâre right. Everyone say thank you Grindr.â
Jimin burst out laughing, Taehyung joining immediately causing them to get some funny looks from the family at the table next to them.
It was only the prospect of seeing Yoongi that actually got his ass out of bed and into the shower. The warm water spilling over his tired limbs almost lulled him back to sleep, and he was sure if heâd stayed under the spray any longer he wouldâve nodded off.
In an effort to wake himself, once heâd washed himself he blasted the cold water. Shocking himself awake. It did the trick, sort of, he was mostly cold and tired now but at least it made him get dressed quickly.
Though he definitely spent a little bit of time trying to look at his own back in the mirror to see his tattoo. It was pretty much healed now and he was thankful for it, the itchiness had been driving him crazy. Though heâd miss Yoongi gently massaging cream into it.
Any time he had Yoongiâs hands on him he was in heaven, and that had been no exception. He was just finishing up his makeup when the buzzer went. He checked the door camera and saw Yoongi standing there, Holly in his arms, the little brown poodle sporting a Christmas jumper.
âHey!â Jimin said, as he pulled opened the door.
Holly barked in response, causing Yoongi to shush him in a panic. Terrified that one of Jiminâs neighbours would hear him, as technically pets werenât allowed in his building. Jimin ushered them inside, taking Holly from Yoongi.
âLook at you in your little Christmas jumper, arenât you cutest!â Jimin said, peppering Holly in kisses.
âWhat about me? Am I not cute?â Yoongi whined, as he pulled his scarf off and opened his jacket.
Jiminâs heart swooped at the sight, he looked so cute in his own Christmas jumper. His all nose pink from the cold only adding to his cuteness.
âYouâre definitely cute hyung.â Jimin said, pressing a kiss to the tip of his nose.
âMake sure to wrap up warm, its really cold outside.â Yoongi said, his cheeks flushing as pink as his nose.
âDonât worry.â
It didnât take long for them to gather Jiminâs things and load up Yoongiâs car and soon enough they were driving to the cafe Jimin had chosen for breakfast. It was really cold outside, just as Yoongi had said, but if felt perfect for the season.
The air was crisp and the sky a pale blue. It made him want to wrap up warm and drink hot chocolate. The cafe was quiet, they ordered way too much food and coffee but Jimin was so happy. It reminded him a lot of their first date.
The cafe had a really relaxed atmosphere and they were comfortable spending a couple of hours there just talking and enjoying their food. Jimin loved those slow moments with Yoongi. Just being with each other and not worrying about anything.
He felt like their pace of life was a perfect contrast to his more hectic professional life. Not that he was complaining, he loved the studio. It had been everything heâd imagined and more, and even if it was exhausting at times he wouldnât change it for the world.
He had never been in a position where he was actually excited to get back to work after a break and yet he was.
âIs that weird?â Jimin asked as he picked at his second croissant.
âNo, if you enjoy your job its perfectly normal to want to get back to it. But taking breaks is important too. When I first opened the studio I worked constantly and it took the joy out of it. Now I know to schedule in time for myself, it means I donât get like that anymore.â
âThat makes sense, I definitely donât want to do that. I love teaching dance and the kids weâve got attending are amazing. Theyâre so passionate and it sort of feeds my own passion.â
âWhen youâre surrounded by people who also love the thing you love it always makes it better.â
After they finished eating they took Holly for a walk in a nearby park. Bundled up in their hats and scarves it felt like he was living in a Christmas movie as they walked along the treelined paths, Holly at their heels.
He could see other couples out enjoying the park together, and it was strange because heâd never imagined he would have something like that. To have someone at his side, holding his hand as he walked, but Yoongi was there, his hand interlaced with his.
It was everything he couldâve ever dreamed of and more. It barely seemed imaginable that the year before heâd been alone and miserable. Working a job he hated, and just wishing the holidays to be over.
Sure heâd spent the big day with Taehyung, but all theyâd done was watch a crappy movie and order takeout. Now he had Yoongi to spend the holidays with.
It had taken him a while to realise how unhappy heâd been before, but now that he was in a better situation he could see it clearly. Heâd simply been going through the motions, just trying to get through those days with only his plan to keep him going.
Now he didnât need all of that, even if he hadnât been in a position to open the dance studio with Hoseok, he knew heâd have been happier as he was surrounded by people who made him feel better in himself. Not only Yoongi, but the friendships heâd solidified.
Opening himself up to those relationships had such a positive affect on him he really couldnât imagine a life without them now. From the friends heâd made through Yoongi and Jungkook, to Donghun and Yuchan.
Heâd expanded the people who he held close to his heart, opening up and welcoming their friendships more than heâd ever planned to do. For so long heâd closed himself off to anyone other than the two friends he had, and he regretted that now.
Though he also felt a little like it was all fate. Everything was meant to happen just the way it had, and now he was the happiest he had ever been.
To top it all off, he could only picture it staying that way or getting better. He wasn't so focussed on what could go wrong, instead, he wanted to see what could go right.
When the cold got too much for Holly, and them too. The three of them headed to Yoongiâs apartment. While Jimin had initially asked Yoongi to spend the night at his, they decided it would be better for Holly if they went to Yoongiâs place.
Jimin didnât mind either way, as long as they were together, the location wasnât important. Heâd started spending more and more time at Yoongiâs apartment anyway, he even had his own toothbrush there after heâd forgotten pick his up one time.
It was such a small gesture but had meant the world to Jimin.
âIâm gonna make some coffee, do you want anything?â Yoongi asked once theyâd gotten settled.
âIâm okay.â Jimin replied.
Yoongi disappeared to make his drink and Jimin curled up on the sofa. The apartment was much bigger than Jiminâs, small studio. It was still cosy though, even though Yoongiâs decorations were minimal, it still felt like home.
Maybe it was the blankets that lay draped over the sofa or the abundance of dog toys that littered the floor, either way Jimin felt like it was a cosy home and he loved being there.
âDo you have a specific movie in mind or are we just gonna pick a random one on Netflix?â Yoongi asked when he rejoined Jimin on the sofa.
âI donât mind which, as long as its super cheesy and christmassy.â Jimin said.
âCanât see us having any trouble finding something like that.â Yoongi said with a grin.
He loved the quiet moments with Yoongi, where they just snuggled together or talked about nonsense. Theyâd ended up spending over an hour talking about different Christmas traditions, Yoongi once again showing his unexpected knowledge about other countries customs.
Jimin was always blown away by his knowledge, he seemed to know so much about the most weird and obscure things.
âYeah so in Iceland they give books on Christmas Eve, its called Jolabokaflod.â Yoongi was telling him.
âIts called what?â
âJolabokaflod, it means Christmas book flood. And its their custom to gift each other books on Christmas Eve to read. I always liked the idea.â Yoongi explained.
âIt sounds cool, though I donât think Iâd have been happy with a book as a child. I spent so much time studying,
the idea of getting something else to read as a gift wouldâve been awful.â Jimin said laughing.
âYeah kids arenât always the biggest fan of reading, but its still a cool idea.â
âMaybe we should start doing it, next year we can get each other books.â Jimin suggested.
When Yoongi didnât reply he looked up from where heâd been watching Holly play. Yoongi was smiling at him, his expression soft and it made Jimin feel all fuzzy inside.
âWhat?â He asked, feeling his cheeks warming at the tenderness in Yoongiâs gaze.
âNothing, I just like that youâre already seeing us together a year from now.â
Jimin hadnât even thought of it that way. Their relationship was still pretty new by most standards, and yet it felt right to think that they would be doing this again in twelve months time.
It hadnât even crossed his mind that that might be weird or too forward thinking.
âI- well yeah. I mean, I hope weâre still together then.â He said, a little uncertain.
âI know we will be.â Yoongi said without hesitation. âYouâre the one for me Park Jimin.â
Jimin was definitely blushing now but he didnât care. He leaned over and pressed a soft kiss to Yoongiâs lips.
âYouâre the one for me too Min Yoongi.â He said as he leaned back, âI canât imagine my life without you anymore.â
It was insane really, how in love with him Jimin actually was. It was such an overwhelming and vulnerable feeling yet it filled him with so much warmth and happiness. He still had a lot to learn and overcome but Yoongi was the only person he could imagine himself doing that with.
Could see him at his side helping him learn and grow into the person he wanted to be. They were such different people, but at the core they were the same.
Two hapless idiots who almost missed their chance at love, but overcame it all to be together. He really did picture them celebrating not only next Christmas, but many Christmases to come together.
âYâknow, there was something I was wanting to talk to you about. I was gonna wait til after Christmas, but I donât want to anymore.â Yoongi said after a moment.
âOh?â
âWell, my lease runs out this place next summer and I know its probably too fast and crazy to be thinking about it now but I canât really get it out of my head.â Yoongi said. âNo pressure, but I thought maybe we could get somewhere together.
I know you wanted somewhere bigger, and weâre at each others places so much now anyways andâŚâ
He was rambling a little and Jimin couldnât help but smile. It was so cute, the tips of his ears growing pink as he spoke.
It reminded him of how flustered he could get talking to Yoongi about serious things, and it couldnât be more endearing.
âHyung,â Jimin said, taking hold of Yoongiâs hands and stopping his flood of words. âIâd really like that.â
âYou would?â
âOf course, how could I not want to live with you and that little fluffy angel.â Jimin said looking over at Holly who was in the process of destroying his reindeer toy.
âNot sure youâll be so keen when heâs waking you up at stupid oâclock in the morning to go pee.â Yoongi said, laughing.
âI wonât mind, my very cute boyfriend will take care of it.â
âOh he will, will he?â Yoongi retorted.
âYep, definitely.â
Yoongi rolled his eyes but the stupid thing was, Jimin knew he probably would do that even if Jimin wasnât serious about it.
Yoongi always went out of his way to make Jiminâs life easier. And if that meant taking Holly on his early morning potty breaks, then thatâs what heâd do.
âSeriously though, I love the idea, and we have plenty of time to see how things go and if its the right time.â Jimin said.
âYeah, its not til the summer and if weâre not ready we can just wait til we are.â Yoongi agreed.
âExactly.
They sat on the floor beside the little tree and Jimin could barely contain his excitement about the gift he was giving Yoongi. There was still a small niggling part of him that was unsure about it, but he pushed that down. Yoongi was going to love his gifts.
âOpen mine first!â Jimin said, barely able to contain his excitement.
âHow about we open them together?â Yoongi suggested, after some gentle bickering about it Jimin agreed and Yoongi handed him a small parcel wrapped in gold paper.
Jimin slowly began to unwrap it, his eyes constantly flicking up to watch Yoongi as he opened the large box that contained his care package. His own gift was left half unwrapped as he was too busy watching Yoongi as he opened and took out each of the items, one by one.
âAh, where did you get this? Its been sold out everywhere.â Yoongi said as he pulled out the hand cream.
âIâm not giving away my secrets.â Jimin teased.
âThank you, youâve somehow managed to get all of my favourite things.â Yoongi said, as he inspected the coffee.
âYouâre welcome, I know how much you like all of those things so wanted to give you a little of each.â
âI really appreciate it. Now are you gonna finish opening that orâŚâ he said, pointing at Jiminâs unopened gift.
âOh right, yeah sorry.â Jimin said giggling, before turning back to his present.
He finished unwrapping it to reveal a super soft scarf. It was a tartan print and so big and cosy. He couldnât wait to wear it.
âOh hyung, I love it. Its so soft!â Jimin exclaimed, wrapping the scarf around himself.
Yoongi somehow managed to keep find things he loved. Jimin was still learning his own style, and yet Yoongi seemed to just know what would be perfect for him.
Along with the scarf, Jimin also unwrapped a pair of soft snuggly socks which he immediately pulled on. Another pair of earrings, this time simple silver hoops but again, so pretty and perfectly Jiminâs style.
His last gift was large and heavy, and Jimin couldât for the life of him imagine what could be behind the gold wrapping paper. When heâd peeled away the wrappings Jiminâs mouth had fallen wide,
âHyung IâŚâ
No wonder it had been heavy, tucked neatly in a box was the full One Piece manga collection. Something Jimin had been dreaming about for much longer than heâd like to admit.
âThatâs the one you wanted right? One Piece?â Yoongi asked, and Jimin looking up to see uncertain eyes watching him.
âI- yes, but hyung this is too much. It mustâve been so expensive.â Jimin said, his fingers trailing lightly over the spines of the books.
Yoongi just shrugged, his adorable gummy smile replacing any worries he may have been showing.
âThank you, this means so much.â Jimin said.
He couldnât really believe what was before him, to say Yoongi had spoiled him was an understatement. But at least now he felt less bad about the extra present heâd ended up buying Yoongi when he was out shopping with Taehyung.
âOpen the rest of yours now!â Jimin said, suddenly realising that Yoongi, just like he had, had stopped opening his in favour of watching Jimin.
âOkay okay!â Yoongi said, turning his attention back to the two gifts in his lap.
Jimin watched as he carefully unwrapped the book, watched as his eyes went wide and he looked up at Jimin in surprise.
âHow did you know?â He asked.
âNamjoon, he said youâve been talking about it.â Jimin admitted.
âYeah, I was gonna get myself it after the holidays.â Yoongi said, turning the books over in his hands. âThis addition is so nice too.â
âIâm glad you like it.â
âI do, thank you Jiminie.â
Yoongi then opened the small thin box, his eyes lighting up again as he prised open the box to reveal the shimmering silver bracelet. Jiminâs heart was beating a little too fast as he watched Yoongi lift the bracelet free from the velvet inside and drape it over his fingers.
âHere, let me fasten it for you.â Jimin said reaching forward.
He wrapped the bracelet around Yoongiâs inked wrist, the silver standing bright against the dark ink.
It was funny because normally Yoongi wore multiple bracelets, but for some reason today he had forgone them meaning when Jimin let go the simple silver chain was the only thing visible against his skin.
Yoongi turned his wrist lightly, the Christmas tree lights reflecting off the silver making it look even prettier where it lay on Yoongiâs wrist.
âItâs beautiful, thank you.â Yoongi said, looking up at Jimin, his favourite soft smile gracing his lips.
Jimin beamed at him, any worries he may have had about his gift choices melting away. The bracelet had originally meant to be the main gift, but Jimin hadnât been able to resist buying something else as heâd trailed around the shops with Taehyung.
So as Yoongi turned to the last gift he watched with anticipation. When Yoongi pulled out the black sweater his eyes went wide again, and it wouldâve been funny if it hadnât been so cute.
âJimin-ahâŚâ he said, voice trailing off.
âTry it on, make sure it fits.â Jimin said, pulling the discarded wrapping paper away from Yoongiâs lap.
Yoongi pulled the sweater over his head, it fit perfectly and looked incredibly good on him. Jimin partially considered it a gift for himself as much as Yoongi.
It had been an impulsive purchase. A designer sweater that Yoongi himself had pointed out one day when theyâd been wandering around the shops one day. He knew it was something Yoongi wouldâve never bought himself.
So when he and Taehyung had passed that store when they were on the hunt for Jungkookâs present, he hadnât been able to resist. Sure it had landed him way over his gift budget, but he didnât care. He couldnât resist spoiling Yoongi. He wanted to give him everything he wanted.
âThank you Jiminie.â Yoongi said softly, âI love it, I love it all.â
Jimin crawled forward and into Yoongiâs lap, wrapping his arms around his neck before kissing him.
âYouâve spoiled me so much, thank you hyung.â Jimin said in between kisses.
âYouâre welcome, though I think youâre the one thatâs done all the spoiling.â He said.
âShh, Iâm allowed.â
They sat like that for a little while, just kissing until Holly drew their attention away from each other.
âI think someone wants to open his gifts now.â Jimin said, laughing as Holly yapped at them.
âHe knows thereâs treats in them.â Yoongi said as Jimin somewhat reluctantly climbed off his lap.
The two of them helped Holly open his gifts, more toys to add to his already large collection, way too many treats and a new winter coat which he would look adorable in. Both he and Yoongi had spoiled the little dog so much.
Jimin loved how they both treated him like their baby, it made him feel like they had a little family and the idea of that alone made his heart sing.
âI have a little something extra for you too hyung.â Jimin said after theyâd cleared away all of the mess.
âOh?â Yoongi said, looking up at him from where he was sat on the floor playing with Holly.
âMmhmm, something I need to show you in the bedroom.â
Jimin tried his best to sound nonchalant about it, but he knew he was blushing already and the way Yoongi raised his eyebrows at him told him he was not being subtle at all.
Thankfully he didnât tease him, Jimin was still very new to instigating anything sexual and he wasnât quite ready to be teased about it just yet. Yoongi seemed to know this, and it was one of the million other things he loved about him. He could read him so well.
âWell Holly, looks like youâre on your own.â Yoongi said, getting to his feet.
He followed Jimin through into the bedroom, closing the door behind them. Jiminâs nerves were already building but he pushed them aside, he wanted to do this, and he wouldnât let his insecurities get in the way.
He led Yoongi over to the bed and asked him to sit down, Yoongi followed his instructions without comment. He even waited patiently while Jimin faffed around finding the playlist heâd made and turning on the pretty galaxy lamp that Jungkook had gifted him for his birthday.
Jimin liked to think it was a nice atmosphere when it was all done, soft music playing in the background while the ceiling and walls were aglow with swirls of colour.
Before he turned back to Yoongi he took a deep breath, he was sexy, he was confident, and he was going to give his boyfriend the best damn night of his life.
He turned around to finally look at Yoongi again, he was leaning back on his hands, the broadness of his shoulders evident in the way his new sweater stretched out across them.
Jimin really didnât know how he got to be so lucky, heâd somehow managed to bag the man of his dreams, and that man loved him.
Jimin walked over to Yoongi slowly, letting his hips sway to the music, Yoongi watching his every move. He loved the way it made him feel whenever Yoongi watched him like that.
It was like he was on fire and doused in cold water all at once, every nerve ending standing to attention. It was a short walk, only a few steps but he took his time, slowly unbutton his shirt as he went. Yoongiâs eyes never left him for a second.
He came to a stop in between Yoongiâs spread legs, looking down at him, and for some reason it made him feel powerful, in control and his confidence soared as Yoongi peered up at him with his pretty feline eyes.
Jimin licked his lips, and he watched as Yoongiâs eyes fell to watch the movement, watched as he swallowed hard as his eyes trailed down Jiminâs bare chest that peaked out from his unbuttoned shirt.
He could feel his own arousal stirring as Yoongiâs eyes followed his hands as he reached for the waistband of his jeans, slowly unbuttoning them and dragging down the zip. He felt like his whole body was on fire as he watched the way Yoongi bit down on his bottom lip.
âJimin-ah.â Yoongi drawled, his voice was even lower than normal and it sent a shiver through Jimin as he slowly slid his jeans down over his hips, revealing Yoongiâs final gift.
Jiminâs heart hammered in his chest as he pushed his jeans down revealing the black lace panties heâd bought purposefully for this occasion. It had all kind of happened by accident, or at least the idea had.
Heâd been looking through some random tattoo artistâs page when heâd come across a guy whoâd had a massive thigh piece done. But it hadnât been the tattoo that had drawn his attention, no, it had been the panties the guy had been wearing, just visible at the top of the image.
Jimin found himself curious, he didnât know guys wore stuff like that. Heâd always thought it was unfair how women got such pretty underwear. But after seeing a picture of another man wearing something like that heâd been thinking about what he might like to wear himself.
A few days later heâd ended up ordering a few things online to try. The feeling heâd gotten when heâd pulled the lace up over his skin and been exhilarating. Heâd felt so pretty and sexy.
While he knew Yoongi would never judge him for something like that, it was still a little daunting, especially as it was still so new to him. But heâd decided to be brave, he wanted to share this little kink of his, and he liked the way he felt when he wore them.
Seeing Yoongiâs reaction now, the way his eyes went wide as the lace came into view only made him feel better.
âHoly fuck.â Yoongi breathed, sitting up straight as Jimin bent down to tug his jeans free for him legs.
Of course thatâs when it all went a bit wrong. He shouldâve known wearing skinny jeans was a mistake, they were a bitch to get off and he ungracefully fell over trying to pull his left ankle free. It was awkward as hell as he stumbled, falling into Yoongiâs lap with a yelp.
âWoah! You okay?â Yoongi asked, holding up him.
Jimin had sort of landed half straddling him, and as he buried his face in Yoongiâs neck out of embarrassment he felt Yoongiâs hands lifting him so he could settle fully in his lap. He really couldnât do anything right.
Somehow he managed to embarrass himself every time. Yoongi rubbed his lower back soothingly as Jimin groaned into his neck.
âI was supposed to be being sexy.â Jimin mumbled.
âAnd you succeeded, nothing sexier than having a lap full of Park Jimin.â Yoongi said.
Jimin knew he was smiling, he could just tell that stupid cute little smile of his would be plastered across his face. He sat up straight and looked down at Yoongi, and his prediction was confirmed. Yoongi was just smiling up at him.
Jimin huffed out a sigh and tried to remain annoyed but his resolved folded almost immediately, he couldnât stay mad, even at himself, with Yoongi smiling at him like that. His own smile tugged at his lips and he couldnât stop the laugh that broke free.
The two of them broke into a fit of giggles, Jimin leaning his forehead against Yoongiâs shaking shoulders as they did. It was stupid and ridiculous and the moment was ruined but it didnât matter, because he could feel Yoongiâs hands on his hips.
Could feel the way his thumbs brushed along the lace of his panties and his too hot skin underneath. Jimin honestly believed if it had been anyone else, he wouldâve been too embarrassed to carry on, but with Yoongi it didnât feel like that.
Sure he felt a little silly, but it didnât seem to matter. He sat up straight again, shuffling slightly where he sat straddling Yoongiâs lap, only to feel Yoongiâs evident arousal press against him. Jimin shifted again, feeling the hardness.
âI wasnât lying when I said you succeeded.â Yoongi said.
âClearly not.â Jimin teased.
âIs this my gift?â Yoongi asked, trailing a finger over the delicate lace.
"Do you like them?â Jimin asked, his voice a little more timid that he wanted.
âThey look so good on you baby.â Yoongi said, his touch soft and sensual, sending a rush of warmth through Jimin.
âI wanted to look pretty for you.â Jimin whispered.
âYou always look pretty for me.â
Jimin couldnât hold back any longer after that, surging forward to capture Yoongiâs lips in a kiss. Jimin loved kissing Yoongi, but this felt like a new high, the feeling of Yoongiâs hands on his bare skin as he licked into his mouth,
the softness of his lips and the feeling of Yoongiâs arousal under his ass sent him into overdrive. Jimin felt like his entire body was on fire and all he wanted to do was touch and feel, and to have Yoongiâs hands on him.
Yoongi moaned into the kiss as Jimin rocked his hips, grinding against his lap. The moment he thought theyâd lost quickly returned as their kiss turned hot and heavy, Jiminâs hands reached to pull Yoongiâs sweater up over his head.
He hated having to break away from Yoongiâs lips, but the desire to remove his clothes won out. The sweater was quickly pulled off, Yoongiâs t-shirt following and Jimin was faced with the bare skin of his chest. He trailed his fingers over the delicate lines of his tattoos.
âGod youâre so hot.â Jimin moaned, as he leaned in to kiss Yoongi again.
He could feel Yoongiâs smile against his lips, feel the way the hands gripping his hips tightened slightly at the compliment. Jimin loved that he had an effect on Yoongi.
It only proved to rile him up further as Yoongi moaned again as Jimin rocked his hips. Jimin could feel his own hardness growing as they made out, straining against the soft lace.
What he wouldnât give to have Yoongiâs hands on him, and as though reading his mind Yoongi did just that, dragging a hand over his cock, palming him over the lace. Jimin moaned a the touch, aching up into Yoongiâs hand.
âFuck, hyung, IâŚâ He stammered out.
âWhat do you want baby?â Yoongi asked.
Jimin preened at the pet name, he loved it when Yoongi called him that with his deep husky voice.
âYouâŚâ He breathed.
*to be deleted*
Iâm sorry to you leave it here

please donât hate me

but I hope youâre enjoying it so far
https://retrospring.net/tinyyoonmini